The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893

BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.

BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.

BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.

Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.

The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.

Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.

But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.

Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.

Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.

Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.

In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .

When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"

Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.

This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.

The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.

The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.

Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.

The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.

Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.

On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death

INDIA 01' TO-DAY

is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.

Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.

Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.

INDIA OF TO-DAY.

EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.

The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.

In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.

From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.

Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.

Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.

These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."

In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.

Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.

Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.

If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in

THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU

the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.

THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.

Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "

Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."

It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.

The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.

While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."

The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.

From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.

Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.

Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.

"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.

"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.

" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."

The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.

The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.

The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."

2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.

3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.

4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.

5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.

6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.

7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.

8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.

9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.

The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.

The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS

SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.

And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.

Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.

God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.

Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.

I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.

Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.

It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.

The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."

But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.

'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'

In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.

Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.

The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the

TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION

decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.

Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."

Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.

It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.

As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.

Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE

of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.

Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.

How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!

AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."

DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."

But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.

Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.

Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.

If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."

Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."

McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.

But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.

~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "

Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.

Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "

This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.

When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.

UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.

.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."

THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA

* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.

BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.

Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.

THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.

The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.

Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.

The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.

There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.

Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.

As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.

The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "

Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"

On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.

Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.

Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .

It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.

SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.

Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "

Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."

~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.

Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.

Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.

Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.

THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.

Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.

Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."

Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.

On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.

FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.

Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.

Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.

Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.

Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.

In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.

FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.

Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.

Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.

The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.

INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.

• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.

man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.

them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.

possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."

his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.

erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!

the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.

brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.

And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.

ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '

Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.

ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.

In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.

the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..

sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.

the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.

fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.

might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.

gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.

ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.

2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.

ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.

4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.

ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.

stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.

divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.

!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-

lB93.1

widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.

10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?

The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?

.At th,e beginning of another century

tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't

of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.

A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.

J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.

finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.

Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.

DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.

organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.

with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.

duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "

words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.

of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.

further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.

quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.

services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.

asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."

ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.

1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will

ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT

while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'

The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.

1881. 1800.

Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).

+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.

Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.

The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.

The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.

numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.

small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.

0.20.

But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.

those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.

undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.

sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.

receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.

conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.

Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..

think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB

means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.

and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.

be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."

and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would

EXTRACTS AND

Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.

by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "

hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."

the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.

ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."

Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.

they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…

ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.

of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.

Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.

-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.

1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.

some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.

stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.

that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.

place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.

have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.

activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.

sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.

asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.

coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.

ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.

again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.

tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1892

FATHER ANGELICO OF POLLINA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–VOL. V. No. S.-New Series.

FATHER ANGELICO OF POLLINA.

BY ARTURO MUSTON, PALERMO, ITALY.

Father Angelico was born in the year 1866 in Pollina, Sicily, a small village containing about 3000 inhabitants, in the province of Palermo and the neighborhood of Cefalu, where the celebrated cathedral built by King Roger in 1145 still attracts admiration for its majestic Norman style and precious mosaics. Though Pollina is said to stand on the ruins of tho ancient and famous ApoUonia, ih is at the present time a poor, dirty place, and its people merely peasants. "Can any good thing come out of Pollina 1"

Giuseppe Collosi-the real name of Father Angelico-is the son of a miller there, and was sent to school, going through the elementary classes in Pollina. Then he helped his father in country work, but, at the age of sixteen, his mother, who is a strong Romanist, superioress of a confraternity, sent him to Castelbruno, under the pretext of pursuing his studies in the Convent of the Capuchins, but with the real intention of making him a monk. Giuseppe felt no attraction to the .monastic life, and begged his parents to let him stay at home. But his mother told him, that if he would not enter an order, his home would be closed against him. On May 8th, 1884, he put on the sacred habit as a novice. This was in open contradiction to the Italian law, which forbids the increase of monastic orders. Nine months after, the chief of police in the place entered the convent with the gendarmes, to ascertain if there were only students boarding there (as the monks said) or real novices. The Fathers tried to evade the questions, but, bemg found out, all the novices were sent out. The Superior, for his false statement and for having no diploma or permission to teach, was fined 500 francs, with five days' imprisonment. Giuseppe, much frightened at first, because he expected to be imprisoned also, felt very happy when he knew he was free to go home. But his mother, fearing that if he once took off the monastic dress he would not put it on again, compelled him to hide himself in the house of ~ friend, who had a son in the same condition. Every week, secretly, the (J.uardian went to confess them j and after two months an order came from the GeneIal in Rome to send these youths to the Convent of Sortino, in the province of Syracuse.

Here began for our young friend the thrilling conflict between his conscience and the monastic rules. He was to be reduced to the condition of a corpse in the hands of his superiors, one of whom, the" Provinciale," was especially stern and severe; he had to learn the hypocritical appearance of piety, and to begin by showing himself humble and submissive. His eyes were always to be down to the ground j for raising them he was immediately punished with the" straccio," which is a band going round the head and covering the eyes. For hours and hours, ~ven when going out, he had to wear it j to speak to a !luperior, even to ask permission to drink a little water, he had to kneel down and kiss the floor, remaining in that position until he was allowed to move.

Although they thus moulded his outward man into a good novice, he felt in his heart, more strongly than ever, a repulsion to lIuch a life. But where was he t6 go? what was he to do ~ Having taken there the" voti semplici," he was sent to the Convent of Gibilmania to study philosophy. A year passed when he was called, according to our civil laws, to go through the various forms of military service. He felt the greatest pleasure in bidding good-by to the convent and dressing himself once more as a man, hoping never again to enter those horrid walls. But his bther being seventy years of age, his son was not permitted, according to Italian law, to enlist. He tried to enter the gendarmes brigade, but his parents prevented him and brollght him back to the convent. Being a clever fellow and studying well, in order to bin-d him down they gave him minor orders (August 21st, 1887), and a year after (September 9th, 1888) he made the solemn profession in Gibilmania, and was received as a regular friar, assuming the name of "Father Angelico." His superiors wanted to confer on him also the higher order of the priesthood, that he might celebrate mass and earn money for the convent. He was then allowed to go home for a little holiday. He tried to have himself transferred to the secular clergy so as not to g@ back to the convent, but an order came for him to start immediately for Catania, under threat of suspension "a divinis" (that is to say, prohibition to celebrate mass, etc.) if he did not obey. He was therefore obliged to leave Pollina, and go to Catania.

In the Convent of Catania began the interesting part of his life, for here doubts began to assail him regarding the various dogmas of the Romish Church. He knew nothing of the Gospel and evangelical religion, yet his own intelligence and common-sense rebelled against the supremacy of the Pope, his infallibility, the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin, and he had strong doubts about the power of the priest in transubstantiation and in confession. As he put questions and made objections, they considered him a heretic, and his lecturer and professors reported him to the " Provinciale," who compelled him to remain hours on his knees, repeating the Miserere, and scourging himself with a leather thong called the "dis- ciplina. " It is easy to understand that the flagellation was not an adequate answer to his doubts, and would not dispel them. About that time they made him study ethics, giving him as text-book the celebrated" Speculum Vitre Humanre" (the mirror of human life), by the Spanish bishop, Rodrigo Saurio di Sanchez. It is a guide to the confessor. This scandalous book is the worst teacher of immorality. It is so vile that the lecturer himself did not read the lesson aloud, but said to his pupils, " You will read from such and such a page in your cell, but, to keep the devil from tempting you, you will read it kneeling down!" A new discovery, surely, that it doet! not hurt a ~an to drink poison on his knees, though it would were he standing or sitting !

Our friend was disgusted and shocked. He said openly to his superior that he could never put such questions to those who came to confess to him. He was called "Protestant," and had to recite more Misereres, with tbe scourging. He was known in the convent as an inquirer, and a man of independent mind also. One day a lay friar, Fra Carmelo, secretly took him into his cell, and began to speak of "the Protestant people" who were in Catania; he said he knew the Waldensian minister, an ex-priest, Signor Bellecci, and went on to explain what the Evangelicals believe. He concluded by handing him a Bible, translated by Diodati.

Father Angelico accepted it with eager interest, and read it, comparing it with Martini's translation; he was struck with the untruthfulness of the accusation that Diodati had falsified the text. Although he knew his Latin Bible well, and had read it often, he could find no text which prohibited the reading of it in a spoken language. The reading of Diodati aroused stronger doubts than ever, and not finding the truth in Rome, he would have found it (being led by the Word) in Christ, had not Father Giuseppe, from Nicosia, discovered him and reported him to the Guardian and "Provinciale." For three days he was kept on bread and water, wearing the " libano" (a rope made with a kind of long grass) round his neck, and a crown of thorns on his head. Of conrse, he was more closely watched than ever, and the monks tried to blot out all impression by calumniating the Protestants, and especially Signor Bellecci, upon whose character they poured all the ink of the convent. . The Bible was confiscated, and subsequently burned with special ceremonies in presence of the monks assembled for the occasion. This triumph of the devil was the forerunner of a cruel deception for those hypocritical fanatics.

Father Angelico, although they were very kind to him, was most unhappy. All the kindness of the nuns of a convent in the neighborhood where he was to say mass could not check his disgust; they used to send him quantities of sweetmeats (the sisters in Italian convents are celebrated for their skill in preparing sweets, liqueurs, etc., and they sell an enormous amount of these first-fruits of their piety every year) ; besides, he received presents of beautiful embroidery from the same nuns, who had special sympathy with the Capuchins.

The Guardian had conferred on him the honorable title of " Discreto,"

which means his confidant, and promised that the following winter (1890-91) he should be appointed lecturer on theology in the Seminary of Messina.

All this while Father Angelico desired to visit Signor Bellecci, the Waldensian pastor in Catania; but he was watched (shadowed), and, as opposite Bellecci' 8 dwelling there was a house belonging to the Guardian, Father Spina, he was greatly perplexed how to manage it. One day he decided to go, but was caught and taken to the convent, where he had to undergo severe punishment.

The rules and regulations of the Capuchins allow the monks to go back once a year for a few days to their homa j and on July 27th, 1890, Father Angelico left Catania for Pollina. On the way he stopped in Cefalu, where the bishop, knowing his case, tried to allure him by promising to speak for him that he might be transferred to the secular clergy. He did, in fact, write to Rome, but the answer was in the negative. The bishop, nevertheless, appointed Father Angelico vice-curate in Pollina and kept him there several months in that office, although his Provinciale had suspended him " a divinis !" – Father Angelico's state of mind was most critical. He was more and more dissatisfied with Romanism, having before his eyes the abominable behavior of the priest of Pollina j therefore, although the PlOvinciale promised him a welcome at the convent, and urged him to go back there, while his mother pressed him to resume the monastic life, he felt less inclined than ever to obey them. He had in this manner spent more than four months in Pollina, when he came to the decision to write to Signor Bellecci, since he had always been prevented seeing him. Signor Bellecci, in December last, answered him, giving him direction and encouragement, and advising him to address himself to me, the Waldensian pastor in Palermo. The letters were opened in the post-office of Pollina, and the priests informed of their contents, so that a second stronger suspension fell on the head of Father Angelico on December 23d, 1890.

At length, on January lOth, 1891, Father Angelico called on me in Palermo, asking earnestly to be delivered from his unhappy position. I had an opportunity of speaking to his heart and conscience, and, as I bade him good-by, I insisted on his giving the proofs of his earnestness and sincerity by leaving everything for Christ, and providing for his own living. He took with him some books I gave him to help him in the study of the Holy Scriptures. We continued to write to each other, I doing my best to lead him in the path of righteousness. He tried to get an appointment as a teacher, but Pollina being divided into two parties, and his father belonging to the one which had been defeated in the last election, he could not succeed in obtaining anything. Meantime, he was seized with influenza and laid up for a month, in which he suffered much, because his mother, bigoted and hard-hearted woman, would not nurse him, but constantly reviled him as a heretic, and threatened to turn him out. So, when he began to recover, she refused to light a fire or prepare food in the house as long as he was there. She grossly insulted, and even attempted to beat him. In this extremity, that he might not rebel or cause any more disturbance, he left his home, and immediately his mother had it sprinkled three times with holy water! The poor, ignorant woman declared that her son was possessed by the devil, and was becoming a " Negromante."

Father Angelico came to Palermo, straight to me, last April, declaring his sad Case. An ex· deputy of Levante had offered to help him in opening a shop if only he would have nothing to do with the Protestants, and he was ready to advance 20,000 francs for it. Here, in Palermo, a lawyer, an ex-provincial deputy, promised him that if he would remain a priest, he would guarantee him so many masses. They also tried to speak to him in the name of the archbishop, but his decision was made, and nothing could change him. He courageously came publicly to our meetings, dressed as a. monk, and numbers of priests running after him. A monk of his order stopped him, and tried to take him to the convent, but left him when he had received the answer, "I follow my conscience, and you yours; we will both have to answer before God for it." I felt very much perplexed, however. I had cherished the hope that Father Angelico would find a situation, and then we could have looked after him. But had I a right to arrange beforehand what God in His providence would do 1 Would I be justified in abandoning a sonl who is striving against the darkness and longing for light 1 I put it all before the All-wise and All-powerful One, and stretched out a brotherly hand to Father Angelico. As I noticed from the beginning that he was a clever fellow, gifted with clear intellect and a good memory, I thought that perhaps God could make him useful in His service; and I hope he may be able to take his diploma as a Latin professor, and that he may become a powerful evangelist. With this object in view, my friend and colleague, Signor Bassanelli, and I give him every day a regular course of instruction in evangelical doctrine, in which he shows himself really most intelligent. But, while we feed his soul, heart, and brain, his body also needs food and clothing. Will not some Christian heart join us in this work, which is not charity to a man only, but for the glory of God ~ May the Master Himself choose some co-operator among His disciples!

[The preceding paper is reprinted from A Voice from Italy, in order that our readers may have an opportunity to become acquainted with the life of one who has been led of the Spirit from the darkness of Romanism into the light of the pUfer Gospel of Christ. We hope and believe that it wiII cause many to feel a keener interest in the work which is being carried on in Italy and other Papal lands where efforts are being put forth to dispel the dark clouds of superstition and break the bonds of priest-rule which are upon Papal Europe.-ED.]

BONIFACE, "THE APOSTLE OF GERMANY."

BONIFACE, "THE APOSTLE OF GERMANY." BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, ST. ANDREW'S MANSE, GANANOQUE, CAN.

In an article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (August, 1891) a brief account was given of early mission efforts among the Germans. These were con- ducted for the most part by zealous men from Ireland, who by their self- denying labors gave proof of the devotion and piety which in the sixth and seventh centuries characterized the Irish Church. By the methods then in vogue-teaching as best they could, founding monasteries, clearing the forest, and cultivating the soil-these missionaries tried to induce the people to give up their rude and violent life, embrace Christianity instead of idolatry, live in peace one with another, and forsaking th4lir cruelties and vagrant habits, adopt the customs and practices of a higher civiliza- tion.

These mission enterprises were not directly under the control of the Bishop of Rome; nor were the doctrinal views and practices of the mis- sionaries in accord with the great Latin system, which was rapidly extend- ing its influence and control over all branches of the Church, and speedily developing that eentralir.'.ed government destined to play such a prominent part in the affairs of Europe in the succeeding centuries. '

We purpose giving in this article a brief account of the establishment of Roman ecclesiasticism in Germany in the eighth eentury, and of the man who was the agent in bringing this result about, Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, as he has been called; and as we learn the story of this undertaking and compare it with what had been hitherto done, we are impressed with the advantage resulting from organized effort, from effort aiming at some definite end; and of individual effort backed up by powerful sympathy and assistance from the main body of Christianity. And how- ever we may be disposed to question the methods sometimes followed or to dispute the positions sometimes taken, we may yet learn from this story a useful lesson regarding what is necessary to make modern missions suc- cessful-namely, unity of aim and of action among t.he several branches of the Christian Church which are carrying on work in the foreign field; and a strong feeling of sympathy in the whole body at home with the work abroad, which sympathy must show itself in practical support and assistance wherever needed.

Boniface, whose original name was Winnifred or Winfred, was born about A.D. 680 in Kirton, Devonshire, Eng. Very early he showed a . strong leaning toward a monastic life. His father at first opposed this, but finally gave way to his son's eager desire. Young Winfred entered a convent in Exeter, where he received his early clerical education, and where he distinguished himself by his aptitude and diligence. He was noted for prudence and administrative ability to such a d~gree that when still quite young he was chosen by his convent as their agent in difficult cases. He became much interested in mission work, which was then a common ten- dency among devout young men in England and Ireland, anrl. resolved that he would devote himself to the eonvert;ion of the pagans.

In 715, when thirty-five years of age, he set out for Friesland, where he hoped to do something for the ignorant people of that country; but as Radbod the king was then at war with Charles Martel, major dorno of the French palace, the state of the country was so unfavorable that he was compelled to retire without accomplishing anything. He returned to his convent in England, where the monks of his cloister were anxious to make him their abbot; but he declined the office, preferring Bome position demanding greater activity.

Still cherishing the desire to be a missionary, he conceived a plan of procedure which ho thought more likely to be successful than the one he had already tried, or those upon which so many of his fellow-countrymen had carried on their missionary labors hitherto. He accordingly applied ' to his friend, Daniel, Bishop of Winchester, for a letter of introduction to the Pope. Armed with this epistle, he made a pilgrimage to Rome in 718; was introduced to Gregory II.; laid before him his purpose, and solicited his sanction and support.

The Pope readily approved his undertaking, and commissioned him to preach the Gospel to the pagan nations of Germany. He started on his mission, and began work in Thuringia; but he soon found that he could not accomplish much without the support of France, to which a large part of Thuringia was subject. He went accordingly to the French court; had an interview with Charles Martel, who was the practical ruler of France; laid before him his scheme, and Bhowed him the Pope's sanction and commission. What the immediate result of this appeal to Charles Martel was does not appear j but it shows us the determination of Boniface to succeed, and the comprehensive view that he took of the situation. He was a man of res.Qurce. He had the genius to contrive and the resolution to execute. About this time Radbod, King of Friesland, a resolute enemy of Christianity, died, and Boniface at once went back to that field to try again to get a footing there. Willibrord, Bishop of Utrecht, was so favorably impressed with him that he wished to make him his successor. This honor, however, he declined, being strongly of the opinion that it was his mission to carry the Gospel to the Germans. This conviction shaped itself before his mind in the form of a dream, in which he heard a call to go to Germany, and was assured of success in his enterprise. Accordingly, in 722 he went into Hessia, where he was encouraged by the early conversion of two native princes. There he founded a monastery and continued his labors for some time with varying snccess, being hindered a great deal by the prevalence of wars with the neighboriug Saxons.

In 723, in obedience to a call from the Pope, he visited Rome a second time, when Gregory II. consecrated him bishop over the district in which he was laboring; but befl)Tc he was consecrated he was required to, take the oath of allegiance to the Roman See. At the tomb of Peter he made a declaration of the following kind : " I promise thee, the first of the apostles, and thy representative, Pope Gregory II. and his successors, that with God's help I will abide in the unity of the Catholic Church j that I will in no manner agree with anything contrary to the unity of the Catholic Church j and whenever I find that the conduct of the presiding officers of churches contradicts the ancient decrees and ordinances of the fathers, I will have no fellowship or communion with them j but, on the contrary, if I can hinder them I will hinder them, and if not, I will report them faithfully to the Pope."

These latter clauses were designed to check, as far as the influence of .

Boniface could check, the progress of independent missions in Germany, and to bring all under the one central control.

This oath told powerfully upon the organization of the German Church.

Boniface was a man of wonderful integrity, nacrow in his views, but strong in his convictions, and disposed to give a literal interpretation to his instructions. The Pope of Rome never consecrated a man more devoted to his interests or more determined to carry out faithfully what was en- joined upon him. He was just the agent for the time and the place so far as the interests of the Roman See were concerned. The mission work done hitherto among the Germans had not been favorable to the imperialism of Rome. Those Irish missionaries had shown too much independence and too little regard for the peculiar doctrines and practices of the Latin Church. To secure, then, the establishment of the papal power over Europe, it was most necessary that the work of bringing in the pagan tribes should be carried on under Roman auspices and in accordance with Roman methods. To have a rival system spread through Germany was very repugnant to the prevailing sentiments of the Italian Church. Boniface was accordingly bound by the solemnities of an oath to use every means to stamp out this dangeroU!;' leaven, and substitute in its place the ecclesiasti- cism that had taken such deep root in southern and western Europe. The result showed the advantage that organization, system, centralization has in a great enterprise over desultory methods and disjointed machinery; and the method in which this old-time missionary undertaking was carried on has in it a lesson for us in this nineteenth century. If wise plans, judicious management, broad and statesmanlike methods are able to carry the worse cause to a successful issue over the better, surely these same means would redound to the great advantage of the truth and the pure Gospel if we would apply them on its behalf. To-day a missionary spirit pervades the Church as never before. The opportunity is granted her as never before j but the disjointed and sectional method in which the great Protestant family is working puts it at a disadvantage in the great enter- prise. We are overlapping each other, and so wasting men and means.

We are presenting a broken front to the heathen, and so suggesting to thero the idea that we are not sure among ourselves what we believe j land working individually and separately we cannot work upon any wide· reaching plan. The need of our age for success on the foreign field is harmony, co-operation, and a united front before the heathen.

After his consecration in 1723 Boniface returned to his field of labor. His mission was not only to gather in the paganil, but also, and probably chiefly, to bring into obedience to Rome those among the German tribes who had already embraced Christianity. The question was whether a free Christian de-elopment should get a foothold in Germany, or the Roman hierarchy should rule there with a rod of iron as elsewhere. The latter alternative prevailed, and Boniface was the man who by his energy, his devotion to the Pope, his constructive and executive ability, and his unswerving purpose brought about this far-reaching result.

During the lifetime of Charles Martel, Boniface had the assistance which his countenance and protection gave. There is no evidence that he ever employed the authority of the French ruler to compel the people to accept baptism j but he did use it to maintaiu his authority in advancing education, maintaining discipline, and removing idolatry. This latter he made an important point. He suppressed idolatry with a strong hand. The overthrow of pagan rites and the substitution for them of Christian ceremonies were prominent in his method of dealing with pagan peoples. Illustrating his method; the following story is told: At Geismar, in Hessia, there stood a gigantic oak sacred to Thor. It was regarded by the people with feelings of awe, and was a popular rallying-point for idolatrous rites. For a long time it hindered the progress of the Gospel. Boniface determined to bring the matter to a crisis by destroying the oak. So one day, accompanied by several of his associates, he proceeded to the spot with an axe, and began to hew down the sacred tree. The people expected to see him smitten for his temerity, but when no harm came to him, and at length the oak fell, the people became ashamed of their superstition. He ordered the timber of the tree to be used for the erection of a chapel in which to worship God, and so he put an end to that piece of idolatry.

But if he overthrew one kind of superstition and one form of idolatry, he introduced another which developed into practices almost as debasing. When Boniface was consecrated Bishop of Germany he brought with him from Rome a large stock of relics to be used for the promotion of piety among the people. On a later occasion another Pope, Gregory III., sent him a fresh supply when he was created archbishop, so that idolatry was not eradicated wholly; only the grosser forms practised among a rude people were changed for the not less sensuous forms which had received the sanction of the Bishop of Rome.

This method of teacbing the people was in entire harmony with the spirit of that age. Mosheim says, " The whole religion or piety of this and of some subsequent centuries consisted in founding, enriching, embellishing, and enlarging churches and chapels, in hunting after and venerating the relics of holy men, in securing the patronage of saints with God by means of gifts and superstitious rites and ceremonies, in worshipping the images and statues of saints, in performing pilgrimages to holy places, and in other similar practices."

The religious exercises introduced into Germany were in accord with these prevailing views and practices. However, Boniface did not neglect instruction, such as was considered necessary in that age. "That he himself studied the Scriptures may be inferred from the fact that he often imported from England copies of the same, together with expository works, fairly written on account of his weak eyes. There are still extant a few fragments of discourses preached by Boniface, probably after being trans- lated into the langnage of the country." With a view to the instruction of the people he founded monasteries in central spots of the tribes, whence proceeded the culture of the people as well as practical lessons in reclaiming the wilderness. Many monks and nuns from England came over to him when his work had attracted attention and his fame had spread abroad. These he employed as teachers of the people; and they spread among the rude inhabitants of these districts, as far as they could, a knowledge of the various arts and sciences, together with religious instruction. It is apparent that stress was laid on instruction from some of his ordinances; for example, it was directed that no man or woman should stand in the relation of godfather or godmother unless he or she knew by heart the Creed and the Lord's Prayer j that no person should be appointed priest who could not repeat the form of renunciation at baptism, and the confes- sion of sins in the language of the country.

The success of Boniface was very great. He labored with great zeal for the conversion of the people. It is said that up to 739-that is, in about sixteen years-he had baptized nearly one hundred thousand pagan inhabitants of Germany. This was effected, it is said, " by his exertions . and those of Charles Martel." How far the authority a.nd influence of the soldier went in these conversions does not appear; but no doubt the knowledge that he desired and approved the conversion of the people would have not a little effect in making the preacher's appeal successful. Of course where great masses of people are brought into the Church there is much that is superficial j and a great deal depends upon the after dealing with the converts. Boniface exerted himself to destroy the old forms of idolatry, and every monument that spoke to the senses of the old heathen religion. He also labored to give the people some instruction by preaching and by the schools connected with the monasteries.

In 732 Boniface was made archbishop, but without as yet a metropolis. On the death of Raginfred, Bishop of Cologne, in 744, Boniface was anxious to make that the mctropolis. This proposition, however, was not approved; but a little later Boniface was made Archbishop of Mentz. After he was made archbishop the Pope appointed him his legate to visit the Bavarian Church, which had not yet received any permanent organiza- tion. Thh duty he discharged in 739, when he gpent some time in Bavaria, and founded under the papal authority the four bishoprics of Salzburg, Regensburg, Freisingen, and Passau.

During the life of Charles Martel Boniface had received countenance and protection from him that was of great advantage to the missionary laboring among a rude and uncivilized people, who respected might more than right; and in most of his undertakings Martel supported Boniface. Yet the rough warrior had ways of hi~ own that sometimes discouraged the bishop. Boniface forbade the clergy to take any part in war. Martel was in favor of their doing so. The bi~hop, of course, maintained that all Church property was sacred, and could not be diverted to secular uses. The soldier did not hesitate to sequester at will the property of churches and convents. Boniface was eager to crush all independence among Christian teachers within the limits of his jurisdiction, and compel all, from whatever quarter they came, to acknowledge the authority of the Pope as represented by himself, and accept without question Romish doctrines and practices. Martel was not in favor of this. He did not desire the Pope to have such decided preponderance; and hence he would not give 'his consent to violent proceedings against worthy men, whose only fault was some degree of independence in religious views and practices. This disposition on the part of so powerful a friend prevented Boniface from going as fast and as far as he would like in the work of subjugating all to the Pope.

But when Martel died, in 741, his sons, Carloman and Pepin, were far more ready to join with the zealous bishop in his schemes, of reform. Accordingly we find Boniface after this proceeding against certain parties on the ground of heresy. The accounts of these cases that have come down do not enable us to form a very accurate idea of their merits. Of course we have only one side of their case. Boniface carried his point against most of his adversaries; but the hesitation shown by Pope Zacharias in confirming the sentences, and his request that the parties should be sent to Rome for a second hearing, and the fact that one person deposed from the bishopric by Boniface was upon a hearing before Zacharias restored to the office with another see, show that the Bishop of Germany exhibited a zeal that was considered at Rome extreme-that he was mOle devoted to the papacy than the Pope himself. However, great consideration was shown to the views and opinions of Boniface, being very properly regarded as one of the greatest men of that age and one of the most loyal to the Church.

Boniface exerted himself to establish regular provincial synods in the region over which he had control. These synods had been utterly neglected. In the Frankish Church none had been held for a period of eighty years; but with the sanction of Carloman, and indeed at his request, Boniface called a synod, and through it took preventive measures against the lamentable abuses that had crept into the adminbtration of Church affairs. In connection with this Rubject it may be mentioned that" Pope Zacharias had expressly clothed him with full powers to introduce into the Frankish Church a thorough reform in his name. He held in all five synods. In these he caused to be passerllaws whereby the clergy were bound to a mode of life better corresponding to their profession, and forbidden to take any part in war or in the chase on pain of being deposed from office. At these sYllods several persons were tried as teachers of false doctrines, belonging, as may be supposed, to that class whom, in the times of Charles Martel, Boniface had not considered himself strong enough to put down. "

After he had succeeded in getting the affairs of the Church arranged mOi'e to his liking, and having founded bishoprics to meet what he considered the needs of the German Church, he became anxious about a successor to carryon the work. lIe applied to the Pope for liberty to choose a snccessor, which Zacharias at first der-lined to grant, but subsequently he was allowed this privilege; and he selected as the man to occupy his place and carryon his work au Euglishman named Lull, who had been for twenty years trained under his eye and had served as his colleague. Boniface ordained him a bishop, and very earnestly appealed to King Pepin that he might have the royal sanction. His appeal was granted; and now he felt that he had made every provision within his power for the future success of the work he had begun and carried to such a degree of prosperity and promise.

Being now relieved from anxieties about the conduct of his work, he resolved, though seventy-five years old, to set out upon another missionary journey. Friesland, the land of his first mission enterprise, was again his destination. He made arrangements for his burial in Fulda, his favorite monastery, in case he should die in this expedition. With a small retinue, composed partly of clergy and monks and partly of servants, he embarked on a boat by the river Rhine, and landed at the Zllyder Zee. His disciple, Bishop Eodall. joined him in Friesland. They made a pilgrimage through' the country; many received them gladly; they baptized thousands, and founded new churches. Having appointed a certain day for the confirmation of those who had received baptism, all were to meet at a place not far from Dockingen. To this place Boniface with his companions resorted on the day appointed, June 5th, 755 ; but the enemies of Christianity, hearing of this arrangement, resolved to make it a day of mourning instead of a day of rejoicing. They gathered together armed for their murderous wOlk, and coming upon the missionaries, who expected a far different band, they slaughtered most of the company. Boniface thus fell a martyr, and with him his friend and disciple, Bishop Eodau, and most of their companions. So ended the most remarkable career of the eighth century.

In forming an opinion of Boniface we must judge him according to the standard of the age in which he lived. Looking at him as he occupied his place and fufilled his mission, we discover traits of character and capacities for managing men, for organizing crude masses into something like order

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD

and usefulness, and for exercising discipline, that show him to have been a man of decided ability, a man destined to direct and administer affairs.

Then, as we look at his life work and judge it as a whole, we must con- clude that he was sincere and pious according to the standards of that time. He was a man resolute of purpose, extremely conscientious, pains- taking and self-denying in respect to all duty, and most zealous in main- taining and promoting what he considered the glory of God. He adopted heartily and without reserve the Romish theocratic chureh system; and with all his energy, zeal, and natural ability he tried during his public career to carry that out.

Ris zeal was tempered by prudence. He was not a man to play the hypocrite-to pretend to approve a doctrine or a praetice which in his heart he condemned-yet he could patiently wait for the most suitable time for carrying out his purpoRe. Re never pretended to be a worker of miracles or to the exercise of any supernatural power. He wrought along the lines of ordinary human aetivity. He has been, of course, very highly lauded by his admirers, and very bitterly assailed by the enemies of his reputation. .

Perhaps a fair estimate of this notable man may be given in the words of Dr. Murdock, the translator of Mosheim: "He [Boniface] appears to me to have been one of the most sincere and honest men of his age, though he partook largely in the common faults of his time-an e}.vessive attachment to monkery, and a superstitious regard for the canons of the Church and the externals of religion. With all his imperfections he deserves to be classed with those who followed Christ according to the best light they had, and who did much to advanee true religion among men."

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD-A PLEA FOR MIR SIONARY ENTERPRISE.

BY JOSEPH BOOTH.

[The writer of this article has a right to be heard, for he has !ltarted for Africa to carry out in person his own convictions.-Eo.] The following statements and suggestions are addressed to believers in the Lord Jesus Christ who accept His words as final, who rejoice in Him as their Saviour, and expect shortly to stand before Him as their Judge.

The ,. greatest work in the world" is that marked out by the Lord Jesus Christ to be accomplished by His followers between His ascension and His return-viz., this Gospel of tbe kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations j and then shall the end come (Matt. 24: 14) ; and again more definitely after the resurrection His last words were, " All authority hath been given me in heaven and 011 earth; go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, and 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

We have heard these solemn and definite words so frequently that they have become trite and almost powerless. We do not recognize in them an utterance of the mightiest possible significance to every kindred, tribe, and tongue; compassing a work so large that after eighteen centuries it is far from complete j an utterance, indeed, that may yet have power to rise up in judgment against us.

Gazed at in the light of the great white throne, what do the words mean to present-day Christians ~ Simply this, that if the trust is not yet discharged it is for us, the Christians of this generation, to rise up at once in the strength of the Lord and with loving obedience carry out His great parting command.

Is the work done? No. Eight hundred millions of our fell()w-travellers . to eternity have never heard of Christ or of heaven.

What is being done l Between seven and eight thousand European missionaries are now in the field, and about three million pounds yearly are subscribed for the work.

Can these overtake the work l No j for there still remains eight hundred millions of heathen whom they cannot reach.

Are more laborers willing to go? Yes; ()ver six thousand in America alone are waiting, and probably over several thousand more in Great Britain and her colonies.

Why are they not sent l Because funds are not available, the revenue of almost every society, as shown by the annual reports, being already overtaxed, and some having large deficits.

What is needed to complete the w()Tk and give the " Bread of Life" to all? lR order to give one messenger to every twenty thousand heathen forthwith, forty thousand more workers would be required.

Have the believers in Christ sufficient men and means to send the required numbers ~ Yes; probably so. Then why is it not done? Ah! it is not for us to judge one another. The great day will declare whether we have done our part. Is there any solution of the difficulty? There must be, since Christ has "all power," and He says, "Go," and because He guarantees His presence to the end of time. That we have a right to expect and demand in God's name that every barrier shall give way is manifest from such promises as Isa. 41: 10 ; 45 : 2. 3, 6 ; 54: 2-4; 60; 1-5. There may be many ways of attaining the desired end, but is not one solution found in the principle laid down by Carey (the father of modern missions) a century ago-viz., that each mission station be made self· supporting and self-propagating ~ May not the work of the future need to be done where possible on these lines! Since the work of Carey and his two compeers resulted in their earning over £61,000 and expending the same on mission work in India, planting twenty-six native churches, trallRlating the Bible wholly or in part into thirty-four languages besides supporting themselves in comfort, the prac- ticability and great possibilities of the method is demonstrated. .

That they may not have been ordinary men is probable; bllt who is ordinary that takes full hold of the mighty power at command stored up in the" exceeding great and precious promises," which are all " yea and amen in Christ Jesus, unto the glory of God by us" ?

That great natural gifts, though desirable are not essential, is manifest from such assurances as Luke 10 : 21 j 1 Cor. 1 : 26-28.

Let us review the position for a moment: The work to be done is plain; "the field is the world."

The advance guard of workers are waiting with untold reserves to follow.

God's purpose is plain, " r will give Thee for a Light unto the Gen- tiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the ends of the earth."

The barriers to the Gospel are down or faIling on every hand.

The Christians of this generation have the knowledge, the men, the means, and the responsibility.

The power of God to do the work is at our disposal.

All needed elements are, therefore, at our command to do the work, if we have the will to apply them.

Who will avail themselves of the high calling of God?

Who, with humble thankfulness to Him for being permitted to become co-workers with God in earth's noblest and greatest work, part of His eternal plan (John 3 : 16), the theme of heaven (Luke 15 : 7) and the joy of eternity (Rev. 5 : 9-13), will throw their whole being, body, soul, spirit, experience, and means into this glorious work?

Who will count it higher than earth's highest honor to be the ambas- sador from God to those whom He expressly designs shall hear His message 1 Who is willing to bury their own little will and live only to do the greatwill of God ~ Who is willing to hear the Lord say, " As My Father sent me, even so send I you"? and again, " I will make you fishers of men" 1 and yet again, "Ye have not chosen Me, but I have chosen you and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit" 1 (John 15 : 16.) Who with a holy, heaven-born resolve will determine" that neither things present nor things to come" shall prevent them from taking the part God would have them take in this great work ~ Let us remember that the blood of over fifty ~housand heathen, dying daily without the knowledge of God, will rest upon this generation if we neglect to rise with a mighty purpose to the work He has given us the privilege and responsibility of doing. (Read Provo 24: 11, 12; Ezek.

3 : 18.) Let us look with unaverted gaze at our Lord's searching words, " He that receiveth not My sayings, the word I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day j" again, " Fear not them that kill the body j"

"He that loveth his life shall lose it j and he that loseth his life for My sake shall find it j" again, " Sell all thou hast, and come follow Me j" "-VVhosoever doth not bear his cross and come after Me cannot be My disr:iple j" agaiu, " :Every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for My name's sake, shall receive an hundred-fold and shall inherit eternal life" (Matt.

19 : 29).

The position of the present-day believer is accnrately expressed in the words of the late Hon. Keith Falconer: "While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in which God has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the mission field."

Beware of consulting flesh and blood too much; consult Jesus Christ.

Beware of the wiles of Satan to lull to sleep and apathy.

Beware of the evasive suggestions of our own hearts, since the Word of God declares" the heart is deceitful above all things."

Beware of laying too much stress on education or any human qualifica- tion. Resolve to obey or yield up life in the attempt, and God will open the way to such education as is needed.

Beware of losing the place God would h!we you fill in His great eternal purposes.

Beware of leaning unduly upon earthly props, which may fail you at the critical moment j lean lightly lipon the human, heavily on the Di- vine.

Beware of that false humility which says, " I can do nothing," and forgets that God engages to use" the weak things, and things which are not," " to bring to nought the things which are."

Beware of expecting too much from the wise. the mighty, the noble, or the rich, knowing that they have their special hindrances and tempta- tions.

Beware of finding fault with others or dwelling upon what they might do.

Beware of drinking at human fountains, but take deep draughts at the Fountain-head.

" Quench not the spirit."

Believing that the needed workers will be forthcoming when the require- ments of God are faithfully displayed and calmly considered, how shall the means of support be provided ~ I. As far as may be by the subscriptions of those whose hearts are in the work and sympathize with the method proposed, but cannot from various canses go themselves. n. By planting industrial missions on the prInciple alluded to-v iz., to become" self-supporting and self-propagating." How would such missions affect the problem V Assuming that each worker be helped for a period not exceeding the first two years, in the course of fifty years the same yearly income would put twenty-five times the volume of workers in the field; in the course of a century fifty times the number of workers as compared with the permanently supported laborers.

Doubtless both types, "the sustained and self-sustaining," will be found necessary according to the ground WOl ked and the habits or capacities of the workers.

While" industrial missions" may be harder to plant and permanently consolidate, it must be borne in mind this method opens the door to bring into the work the reserve forces of the rank and file of Christian workers, who are used to the task of toiling at various occupations and handicrafts.

The Apostle Paul, who knew something of the work to be done, approved and adopted this method for the missionary's work of breaking up fallow grol1nd, and continued it during the early stages of church life, as recorded in 2 Thess. 3 : 8, 9 ; 1 Cor. 3 : 11, 12.

Has not the special time come for Christian workingmen to come forward and give their working powers to God and His great redemptive work 1 Farmers, artisans, engineers, miners, mechanics, and tradesmen, who, while supporting themselves, proclaim the Gospel in word and work.

Is not the workingman of the world the great wealth producer 1 Have not the consecrated Christian workingmen of this generation one key in their hands to the great missionary problem, if ready and willing to use it 1 Are they not able under God, and endued with the promised power from on high (" For the promise is to you and to your children, and to all that are afar off"), to rise up in one mighty crusade against heathendom, and so do a mighty work for God and humanity 1 If this be so, does not the onus rest on the Christian workingmen of this generation to make use of the great power and responsibility attached to their position, especially if funds are forthcoming to tide over the initial difficulties for the first two years? It is written, "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof: the world and they that dwell therein." Is this a mere figure of speech, or is it a mighty eternal fact 1 Mr. Spurgeon says this title" ought to put the work of missions on a very cheering footing. " Let us go and take possession in the name of the Lord. Our Saviour said, "The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light." Certain it is that without a command from on high and without the ChIistian's title they take possession of the earth and its fulness, braving all dangers. Psalm 24 : 1 is the Christian's title to do this in the name of the rightful owner.

Take earth's darkest picture, cruel, bleeding, chaotic Africa, with its average of eight to ten thousand victims every day to slave-raiding, tyranny, and cannibalism. What is needed to transform that picture and to develop Africa's vast pastoral, agricultural, and mineral resources, and to rightly apply the earth's fulness God has stored there ~ Is it to be the" children of this world" who, without society aids or a "Go ye,;' will presently take possession, fill their pockets, button them up, degrade the native, .and make the missionary's work the harder 1 Or shall it be what the British and American Christians are able to give and be the better for it-viz.• some thousands of consecrated Chrir,tian workingmen 1 A few Christian workers are resolved to commence work in Africa forthwith on the lines indicated. Two pa~ties have left for the field within the last eight months, with the expectation of more to follow.

Africa is chosen because it presents two special features: First, it is the darkest picture of paganisGl on the earth. Its lawlessness, its tyranny of chiefs, its slavc-raiding, its cannibalism, its never-ending inter-tribal wars, mark it as a most painful picture to the heart of Him " who came to seek and to save them that are lost;" and second, its resources are largely undeveloped and awaiting those who will take possession in God's name and for His work; at the same time training the native to develop his own country and take his rightful place in the universe.

The objects and aims of the mission are as follows, subject to such corrections or amendments as may be found conducive to the work as a whole: (a) To plant industrial mission stations that shall become self-supporting within the first two years.

(b) The first ba!le of operations to be in the territory of the British South African Chartered Company-viz., "on the Zambesi."

(c) To establish a prayer union throughout the British race, if possible, pledged to ask of God daily the speedy evangelization of the heathen throughout the world.

(d) To ask God to raise up an advocate or advocates to itinerate through the churches and Young Men's Christian Associations of Great Britain, America, Canada, and the colonies, solieitingmen and means, and directing particular attention to the recommendation of our Lord, " Sell all thou hast, and come follow Me."

(e) Select and equip parties of two or three families or three to six young men, prepared to work as locality may require or their abilities enable them, at tiiling the ground, food producing, grain growing, irri- gating, seed or fruit growing and exporting, carpentering, blacksmithing, dairy farming, mining, printing, sheep farming, cattle rearing, and espe- cially some light manufacture requiring small capital and suitabJe for native trained workers, easy of transport and export; all work to be combined with preaching and teaching, though all volunteers need not necessarily be speakers.

(I) Candidates to endeavor to become self-supporting from the very first or at the earliest possible moment, and further endeavor to provide funds or products with which to bring other laborers or to plant other stations farther afield.

(g) No missionary to trade or have any private undertaking on his own account; all property and increment to be vested in the mission trustees.

(h) The threefold type of workers-viz., the family type, the youngman-celibate type and the sisterhood type, to be used according to locality and candidates.

(i) Female volunteers not to be expected to become' self-supporting, but to be optional with them.

U) Avail to be taken of the protection afforded by such chartered companies as the British South African and British East African, and grants of land to be sought promptly according to the advantages offered to aid or induce immigration and settlement, due regard being taken to suitableness of locality for Gospel work among the natives.

(k) Aim not only at the conversion of the natives, but at training and educating the young j forming new and industrious habits, taking them on stations to work side by side with white men, that they may realize " One is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren." Specially aim at planting a simpJe form of Christian civilization transparent by contrast with paganism.

(l) Train and cultivate native converts' spiritual gifts, and lead to selfreliant action in preaching and planting industrial missions in the " regions beyond."

(m) When stations become supported by voluntary offerings of converts or congregations, the trading, farming, or manufacturing scaffolding to be either dispensed with and realized, transplanted or continued, as may be conducive to the progress of the whole work.

(n) Such churches not tQ become independent of the mission, but to conduct their pastoral work at a moderate cost j the express purpose of the church's exi~tence-viz., the diffusion of the Gospel of Christ among all peoples and throughout the whole earth, to be kept prominently and permanently in the foreground, and all surplus-giving power or working power to be cultivated and directed into that channel.

(0) If suitable men are forthcoming, plant churches on the same basis in the existing towns in South Africa as opportunity occurs.

(p) Keep in regular and sympathetic touch by circular, periodical, or visitation with the churches and Young Men's Christian Associations, as far as opportunity is afforded, throughout Great BJitain, America, Canada, and the colonies, furnishing the latest news from the front throughout the whole mission field, and offering to take suitable workers of proven Chris-

REV. JOHN INGLIS, D.D., OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

t.ian character with or without means, to be sent either at the Church'lI, the Association's, or the mission's expense, as may be found expedient; the purpose being to promote a healthy circulation from the centre to the circumference, and relieve the congestion in the more developed spheres of Christian labor, thns providing a legitimate outlet for the many onetalent Christians who too often stagnate in the home circle.

(q) The base of operations in each centre of work to be kept strong, and each outgoing branch well supported and fostered from its local centre.

(r) The ultimate object of the mission to be not only the overtaking of the work in Afriea, but the training and equipping of messengers and the providing or earning adequate funds for the completion of the then unfinished work throughout the world; taking first iu order the lands most Buited to the needs of the system, in point of undeveloped resources or abundance of labor, as also the respective needs of the natives.

(8) In the early stages of the mission special care to be taken to secure good climatic and fair commercial, agricultural, or manufacturing conditions, as far as may be consistent with nearness of native population for mission work.

Finally, work as if all depended upon man; pray and trust, knowing all increase must come from God.

THE REV. JOHN INGLIS, D.D., OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

The martyrs of Eromanga were for a long time the most conspicuous missionaries of the New Hebrides group of islands of the South Pacific. John Williams, who feU there by the clubs of the savage people in 1839, had already achieved his fame as an evangelist in the islands of Eastern Polynesia, and had published his" Missionary Enterprises," which made so great a sensation. Mr. Williams did no more than land on the island of Eromanga when he fella victim to his zeal for advancing the cause of Christ. The brothers Gordon, who were so cruelly killed in 1861 and 1872 respectively, labored for a few years among the barbarous people, whose animosity against white men had been irritated by the raids of the traders in sandal-wood. The Gordons labored amid many difficulties, and gained a few converts. These martyrs were pioneers, and directed the attention of the Christian Church to the New Hebrides; but it WIlS reserved to other mis~ionaries during a life-work of a quarter of a century to evangelize whole islands. Some of these fathers and founders of the Presbyterian mission II<lVP ended their labors. Dr. John Geddie, the first who settled in the g(()UP, in 1848, died in 1872. He wns the missionary of a small church in Nova Scotia. now absorbed in the Presbyterian Church in Canada. He had very great difficulties and many perils, but he had great success. It was said of the far-famed Gregory of Coosarea, that when he went to his diocese he found only seventeen Christians, and when he died there were only seventeen heathtms. When Dr. Geddie died, it fell to the writer to prepare his epitaph, and, adopting the account of Gregory, he had the happiness of recording regarding Dr. Geddie that when he went to his missionary sphere ,. there were no Christians, and when he departed there were no heathens." This simple record is painted on a tablet of wood beside the pulpit of an unarchitectural church at Anelganhot, Aneityum. The writer has been surprised by the echoes of its testimony throughout missionary literature during the past fifteen years, and as a specimen of the magnifying power of tradition, oue of the repetitions of the epitaph stated that it was inscribed in letters of gold upon a marble tablet in a pretty church !

The Rev. John Inglis occupied the other side of the same island where Mr. Geddie labored, and during most of the same epoch. After twontyfive years' faithful labor he had a felicity similar to that of his colleague; and for his epitaph it is proposed to record that "he came to a heathen people in 1852, and left them a Christian church in 1877." The island by that time had the Holy Scriptures printed in their own tongue, and the natives were all capable of reading for themselves the oracles of God.

John Inglis was born at the village of Moniaive, in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, in 1807. This beautiful rural spot was the birthplace of the last martyr of the Covenant in Scotland, James Renwick, and full of memories of the fifty years' struggle for the crown rights of the King of Zion. Mr. Inglis's father died early, and he had to depend upon his own exertions for the support of his mother and himself. He was apprenticed to a mason, and became a proficient at his trade, which proved of eminent service in his after career as a missionary. He was bronght up in piety, and became a decided Christian. He joined the Reformed Presbyterian Church, a small, though a respectable branch of the Church in Scotland. He was in the habit of reading at meal hours and times of leisure, and thus qualified himself for entering the University of Glasgow. He saved money from his work in the summer to pay his college expenses in the winter, as has often been done in Scotland in thc pursuit of knowledge under difficulties. Lord Elcho, when once addressing the miners in East Lothian, referred to two men who had worked in the pit in summer and had gone to the university in winter, until they finished their curriculum. One of these became ultimately a member of the English House of Commons; the other went to America and became the Rev. John ITogg, D.D., a missionary from the United Presbyterian Church at Assioot in Egypt. He and Dr. Inglis, both of whom I visited in their ~pheres of labor, became cultured gentlemen, fit to associate with the best society, both highly esteemed and both successful. Mr. Inglis must have profited much by his college attendance, since his accomplished professor of Greek in Glasgow, Sir Daniel Sandf~rd, employed him for a time at Rothcsay as tutor to his sons.

Mr. Inglis studied theology under the venerable Dr. Andrew Syming- ton, of Paisley, a man of high attainments, and much respected. When at length Mr. Inglis was licensed as a preaoher, he was appointed a mis- sionary to the Maoris of New Zealand, and after his ordination, in 18f3, sailed in 1844 along with a like-minded wife for his distant sphere. The Rev. James Duncan had preceded him two years before, and had commenced missionary operations among the Maoris on the Manawatu River in the , n~rth of Cook's Straits, between seventy and eighty miles from Welling- ton. There were only 700 natives in the district, and missionary work had been thoroughly organized by the Church and Wesleyan Missionary Societies. Meflsrs. Duncan and Inglis, therefore, wrote a joint letter to their committee in Scotland, advising the selection of another heathen field. Considerable delay occurred in correspondence in those days, but at length Mr. Inglis was authorized to proceed to the South Seas, and make inquiries regarding suitable openings for missionary enterprise. Fortunately, through the kindness of Sir George Grey, then Governor of New Zealand. and interested in all that belongs to man, Mr. Inglis was permitted by Captain Erskine, of H. M. S. Havannah, to take a cruise in that ship-of-war throughout Western Polynesia. It was a great opportuuity, and Mr. Inglis made the most of it. He visited the island of Aneityum, in the New Hebrides, where Mr. Geddie had settled, and, after seeing other islands, resolved, if his committee in Scotland approved, to join him, and take up a station among the heathen there. In 1852 Bishop Selwyn offered the Covenanting miRsionary a free passage in his schooner the Border Maid to Aneityum. It was thankfully accepted. The bishop took all their supplies-furniture, goats, pigs, and poultry. He often called in after years, and on one visit laid on the table of the missionary the sum of £103 16s. 4d•• which he had collected from Presbyterians in New Zealand for the benefit of the mission. Mr. and Mrs. Inglis entered upon their work with much wisdom and zeal, pursued it with perseverance, and succeeded in gaining the confidence of the people. Classes for reading and writing were set up, and as soon as persons were taught schools were opened all over the district. The preaching of the Gospel was regularly carried on, translations of Scripture were made, and portions printed; medicine was dispensed; orphan children were cared for; buildings were erected, the natives being taught to help. In due course it pleased God to bless these labors: converts were baptized, communicants were admitted to the Lord's Supper, and the Sabbath was regularly observed. A great moral as well as spiritual change occurred, and the people presented the aspect of a Christianized community. Mr. and Mrs. Inglis were singularly orderly in their habits, taking advantage of the cooler times of the day for work, and thus avoiding as much as possible the danger of attacks of fever and ague so common to foreigners in the New Hebrides. Mr. Inglis was very riagacious in dealing with the natives, and always got reforms and justice between man and man among natives carried out by the authority of the chiefs rather than by his own command. Chiefs, though petty, are in high respect in the New Hebrides, and when anyone of such rank became a native teacher and went to neighboring islands, he was received with as much respect as people in more civilized countries receive persons of rank or wealth.

By 1859 the New Testament was fully rendered into Aneityumese by the two missionaries. Mr. Inglis was sent to carry it through the press in London. He and his wife got a passage in the London Missionary Society's vessel, the John Williams, and after seven months arrived in London. Mr. and Mrs. Inglis paid great attention to the work of correcting the press. The volume was ready in 1862, and they returned with it to the island in 1863. Mr. Geddie then left for Nova Scotia, where he got the Book of Psalms printed. When all the Old Testament was ready for the press, Mr. Geddie hoped to get it printed under his care at Melbourne; but he died in 1872. After revision of the MSS. Mr. Inglis resolved, on his retiring from the mission, to go to London and superintend the print. ing of the work. In 1877 he had completed twenty-five years' labor. Re had baptized 1168, had admitted 644 to communion during his residence, and when he left there were 713 of a population on his side of the island, of whom 354 were communicants. There were 13 elders, 12 deacons, and 28 teachers. The whole population wa!l professedly Christian, and the Christian people had, by gifts of arrowroot grown and prepared by themselves, paid £1000 to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the Scriptures in their language. The moral life of the people was, on the whole, very good. Their changed condition and the translation of the Scriptures are the noblest monument of the missionary labors of Mr. and Mrs. Inglis.

Visitors to the mission-house, such as Bishops Selwyn and Patteson, officers of the British Navy, naturalists in pursuit of science, travellers, among whom was the writer, and young missionaries on their fir8t voyage, were astonished to find in a home in t4e cannibal islands an extensive library of varied literature and such intelligent and cultured people as Mr. and Mrs. Inglis, whose manners were so refined, whose conversation was so rich, and whose beautiful life was a commentary on the Gospel of Christ. There was ample accommodation for a large party in that hospitable" house amid the grove of cocoa-palm, banana, and orange-trees, and it was a treat to see the young orphan maids whom Mrs. Inglis had rescued and trained waiting her bidding on the matted floor. Though so far from civilized life, and with mails only once or twice a year, the weekly edition of the Times, with its able articles, Ilnd Chlistian periodicals were regularly read by the mission family. That home and its inmates was an oasis in the barbarous isles of Melanesia.

After his return to Scotland Mr. Inglis received, in 1881, the degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow. During his retirement, besides his work ill superinteuding the printing of the Old Testament, Dr. Inglis published his Dictionary of the Aneityumese language. He bad collected all the words in use among the natives, and indeed knew more words than any of them; for the natives on the shore have words for objects met there that are unKnown to residents inland, and vice versa. He also edited the abridgment of the" Pilgrim's Progress" prepared by Mrs. Geddie, the Westminster Shorter Catechism translated by himself, and a number of hymns. He also issued two volumes, one in which be narrated in a very pleasing manncr the work of the mission at Aneityum in all its departments, gave a sketch of Mrs. Inglis, who died suddenly in 1885, and sketches of his coJleague and other friends. In the other volume he collected illustrations of the Bible from the natural history and the manners and customs of the New Hebrides, and gave biographies of some of his converts. These volumes, though not so popular as the thrilling autobiography of the Re,. Dr. J. G. Paton, his fellow· missionary, are full of interest and information. He was able for several years to, preach and address meetings f(1r the mission, and to attend the Committee on Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland, of which he was a member. He died in a good old age in July last, at his re~idence in Wigtonshire, and was buried beside his wife in the grave of his fathers in the churchyard of Glencairn. In the funeral sermon preached on the occasion by the Rev. James Goold, who had known him for more than fifty years, it is stated that his fellow-students, on observing the methodical habits and sagacious counsels of Dr. Inglis, had called him a " Christianized Benjamin Franklin." His whole career illustrated the appositeness of the characteristic. He was a total abstainer, and did all he could to advance the temperance reformation. In this he was helped by Mrs. Inglis; and though they never had intoxicating liquors on their table, their hospitalities were none the less and their guests were always happy.

Devout, affable, wise, and practical, he made a model missionary to a barbarous people. Clear in his convictions and firm to his principles, he was always very cautious in his language. When he gave advil!e, as he was often called to do, he took care not to hurt the feelings of others. He was a man of peace and of charity; hence he was highly esteemed by all in the mission, and by all in the parent Church with whom he came into contact. The missionary cause was dear to his heart; tbe natives revered him as a father, and we can imagine that when at last he died " there were not wanting those whom he had taught the way to Paradise, who in white robes thronged to the gate to hail their shepherd home."

A Paris publisher has undertaken to issue a "General Encyclopedia of the History and Science of the Jews." It will fill twelve large volumes, which are it:ltended to present the main facts of Jewish history, and to show the effects of the Jewish race upon the various factors of civilization. sci€llce, literature, commerce, industry, etc It is added that the work wjll not be finished for BOrne time, and one can easily believe this aSSUlance.

IRELAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

IRELAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF Two OLD MINUTE-BoOKS.

BY REV. WILLIAM PARK, D.D., CONVENER OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, BEL· FAST, IRELAND.

The writer has in his possession two curious old manuscript boob which throw light on the beginnings of the foreign mission movement in Ireland. The first bears on its cover in gilt letters the words, " Down Missionary Society." "In the summer of 1812," so the record begins, " Rev. Alexander Waugh, deputed from the London Missionary Society of London, attended the Synods of Ulster and of Ireland (i.e., the Secession Synod) and solicited their countenance and support in propagating the Gospel among the heathen." Both synods responded to Mr. Waugh's appeals. The members of the Presbytery of Down were greatly stirred by them, and after much deliberation they addressed a letter on April 1st, 1813, to the clergy of the then Established Church and of other denominations. In this letter they tell how the London Missionary Socitlty had been working for seventeen years in spreading the Gospel, and that" their happy success in some of the most uncivilized and darkest parts of the earth furnishes rational evidence of Divine approbation." The letter goes on to say that a branch of the Society" was last summer instituted in the city of Dublin," and asks the ministers to whom it was addressed to attend a meeting on the 29th inst. in the parish church of Ballynahinch. It concludes with these wOlds: "The precepts, 'Go and teach all nations,' 'Preach the Gospel to every creature;' the promise, ' Lo, I am with you to the end of the world j' the superiority of Christianity to idolatry and civilization to the degraded state of the savage; the honor of God; and the promotion of the present and future happiness of our fellow. men of every color and clime, will, we trust, urge your attendance at the meeting, and procure your aid to the good cause in which the Christian missionary is embarked."

On July 13th, 1813, "a respectable number of clergy and others met in the parish church of Ballynahinch," and formed the Down Auxiliary Missionary Society. A subscription list was opened, "and a number of gentlemen were pleased to subscribe for this year the sum annexed to their respective names." Then follow subscriptions amounting to £32 10~d. At the end of the first year it was reported that subscriptions, donations, and congregational collections had been received to the amount of £167 178. 8td., and after paying all expenses the treasurer was able to remit to London £160 58. 5d. British money. Among the expenses is mentioned the sum o£ Is. 10d., being the postage of a letter from Josep Hardcastle, Esq. Evidently the days of penny postage were still far off. Meetings of this Down Missionary Society were hcld at stated intervals, two or more in the year, and in various parts of the county, and the proceedings seem to have been always opened with a missionary sermon. Vigorous efforts were made to awaken the interest of ministers and people in the work of mIssions. In a circular letter addressed to ministers on August 2d, 1815, we find these words: " The Society invite and would fondly constrain you, Rev. Sir, to come to their meeting at the time specified, to favor them with your presence and counsel in support of the difficult, the humane, the honorable, and glorious work of extending the Christianity and civilization of the British Empire to the ignorant and wild savages of Africa, to the American Indian, and to the blinded and superstitious pagans of Asia. "

There is an entry in this book which recalls exciting days in the history of missions to India. On August 31st, 1813, we find it recorded that the thanks of the Society are pre-eminently due" to Viscount Castlereagh, our representative in Parliament, for his steady support of the clause introduced by his lordship into the Indian bill in favor of promulgating Christianity in India." It was in that year, as the readers of this REVIEW doubtless remember, that the charter of the East India Company was renewed by the Parliament of England, and the restrictions removed which had hitherto hindered all mis~ion effort in British India. William Wilberforce was one of the leaders in agitating and arguing for this change. .He declared that it was the foulest blot on the moral character of Englishmen, next to the slave trade, "to allow our fellow-subjects in the East Indies to remain, without any effort on our part to cnlighten and reform them, under the grossest, the darkest, and most depraving system of idolatrous superstition that almost ever existed on earth." As the night of the final decision in the House of Commons came on there was much anxiety as to the result throughout all the churches, and much prayer was offered up to God. Wilberforce wrote: " I have heard that many good men were pray· ing for us all night." That night the prayer of the churches-and in their prayers, as the above extract proves, Ulster had its share-was answered and British India was thrown open to the heralds of the Cross.

The last meeting of the Down Missionary Rociety this minute-book records was on October lIth, 1821. It would seem that by this time County Down did not stand alone in its organization and effort for the mISSIOn cause. "The Society agreed for the present not to write a circular, as had been intended, but were of opinion that a preferable expedient would be to have a general meeting in Belfast on the second Tuesday in June, of the missionary societies of Antrim, Armagh, Tyrone, and Down." The object of this meeting was to be, " to make the proceedings and success of the London Mi~sionary Society better known, and to select a number of ministers as itinerants, who should immediately go forth and plead the cause of missions to the heathen through the several counties of the Province of Ulster." The last sentence in the book tells us that this meeting was closed with prayer by Rev. Mr. Cooke, who in after days was known far and near as Rev. Henry Cooke, D.D., LL.D., a man famous in many waYil, and whose statue now stands in one of the most prominent places in Belfast, but known and honored in the churches chiefly as the great defender of orthodox truth again8t Arian error.

That old book with its simple records, written in faded ink, is a voice from the past which must deeply move every Christian heart. It speaks of the great awakening of the Church of God to a long neglected duty, which the opening years of this century saw, and it testifies that in this widespread awakening the Church of Christ in Ireland had a share. We almost seem, as we read it, to see the Spirit of God brooding on the waters, and new life appearing beneath His almighty touch.

The other old book is a record of the early days of the foreign mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, in the handwriting of its first con- venn, Rev. James Morgan, D.D., Belfast. In 1840 the two synods already referred to-the Synod of Ulster and the Secession Synod-were lwite-d and became the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland. The tide of spiritual life had been steadily rising for many years, and manifested itself not only in this happy union at home, but in the beginning of independent mission work abroad. The year of the union (the jubilee of which was celebrated in an appropriate manner in 1890) was the year of the formation of the General Assembly's foreign mission, and at the first meeting of the Assembly the first two missionaries were set apart for India.

It is recorded in the book how these missionaries were chosen, and the plan adopted then might be still followed with good results. " But where are the missionaries ~ How shall these be had ~ Your directors were instructed to seek for them j and it may be important to say how we proceeded. We had before us a list of all the ministels of the Church, and selected twenty whom we considered to be men suited to the work.

To these we addressed letters suggesting to them the duty of becoming mis- sionaries to the heathen, and desiring to know what might be their own views and feelings upon the subject. Six of the brethren left themselves entirely at our disposal. After the most solemn deliberation and prayer, we made choice of two out of that number, and recommended to the Synod to send them forth." "It will thus be seen that, in selecting our missionaries, we have proceeded on the principle that all the ministers of the Church are the servants of the body, and are bound to labor wherever the Church may think proper to send them. (The italics are mine.) We have selected two of our most approved brethren, men beloved and useful in their parishes, fit for'labor in any locality, and richly endowed with gifts and graces."

Dr. Morgan goes on to tell how the Iponey to send them forth was obtained. "On the day of the appointment of the missionaries there were no funds in readiness to send them forth. We had reckoned that if God gave us men He would soon give us money j and our faith was not exercised in vain. A subscription was set on foot in the Assembly, and the members ccntributed about £500. An appeal was made to the con- gregations in Belfast which produced about £600. Several congregations in the country sent forward contributions of their own accord. Our Seces- sion brethren had a little stock of Ilear £200, which they cast into the common treasury, and thus in two months there were raised about £1500 to commence our missionary enterprise."

Great enthusiasm seems to have been evoked, in Belfast especially, by this opening of foreign mission work. When the night came for the first missionaries to sail, the cabin of the steamer was granted to them and their friends for a special prayer-meeting. The 20th of Acts was read, and prayer was offered to Him who rules the winds and waves, consigning the brethren and their wives to His divine protection. "Never shall I forget that scene," writes one who was present. "I believe there was not one in that cabin during Dr. Cooke's beautiful prayer who did not shed tears; nay, I have heard it said since, by some gentlemen who were there, that they thought before this that there was no earthly circumstance could make them weep, and yet they found they were unable to restrain their tears." "The commencement," writes Dr. Morgan, "of the foreign mission forms an era in the history of the Church which, it is hoped, will hereafter be found to have been the dawn of a bright and glorious day."

Pasted into this old minute-book is a poem, written by a well-known Belfast poet of the time, and adorned with handsome silhouettes of the two missionaries and their wives. Two verses of this poem may be quoted here: " Our fathers heard the heathen's cry, But alas! no helping hand was nigh; Our fathers prayed-and the dawn of day Now brightly shines on their children's way.

At the call of the Church, the nobly brave Smile at the dangers of ocean.wave, That Zion's banners may be unfurled On the shores of a far-off heathen world !"

" Away, away, o'er the deep blue sea, May the winds of heaven propitious be ! Brethren await you on India's strap.d, Ready to greet you with heart and hand : WiIson* will train your hands for war, And the mind of Duff, t like an Eastern star, Shall shine on your path, amidst heathen night, With the splendid blaze of a comet's light…

The difficulties which the first missionaries to Gujarat and KatLiaw<l1" encountered were "ery great. It is curious to note how long the jOl1fney lasted. They sailed from Liverpool on September 4th, 1840, and di,l not arrive in Bombay till February 26th, 1841. It wa3 LaId to get snitable * Dr. Wilson, Bombay. houses, and the miseionaries and their wives had to suffer much privation. The infant child of Dr. Glasgow died the June after they landed, and in August Mr. Kerr, the other of the two missionaries, was suddenly taken away; but, as usual, difficulties and losses only evoked enthusiasm and prayer. "This is an event," wrote the convener to the members of the Church, "that has not been lightly permitted. There is good reason to justify it. Even we can see that many important ends are served by it. How it demonstrates the reality of religion when the fear of death does not deter from its service! Ollr friend might, and no doubt would, have been useful, had he been Rpared, in a lengthened ministry at home; but I have no hesitation in saying he has accomplighed more by his death than lIe could have effected by the longest ministry at home. What benefits he has already conferred on the whole Church, in the example he has set, the spirit he has excited, and the labors he has prompted! Our short mission has already been to our Church as life from the dead. "

The book goes on to record that on January 12th, 1842, foul' missionaries were publicly set apart to the work in India. Two of them with their wives sailed at once from Southampton to Alexandria. It is mentioned that" the directors of the Oriental steamers have kindly granted one passage free to Alexandria;" that a free passage was granted to all of them from Belfast to Liverpool, and that the railway company gave them free passes from Birmingham to London. On May 16th, 1843, came the tidings of the first conversion, that of Abdul Rahman, a Mussulman and a Munshi, who still lives and has been a consistent Christian and most useful worker during all these years. To-day the mission, the story of the beginning of which this old book records, has seven central stations and is opening an eighth in Kathiawar and Gujairat ; the Christian community it has gathered out of heathenism numbers more than 2000 ; it employs above 100 native evangelists and teachers, and it has 3500 scholars in its schools.

There is a sweetness and a fragrance about this old book and the rec" ords it contains. The hand that penned them and led the Church in its early missionary efforts, and which has long since crumbled into dnst, was the hand of a man of God, and a spirit of faith and prayer breathes through every page. The best men in the Church were sought out as the first missionaries, and cheerfully obeyed the call. The difficulties that faced the early workers drove them back on God, and when reported to the Church at home stirred up the people to more prayer and sympathy and generous glvmg. Work thns begun-and it is thus that most of our great missionary enterprises have had their beginning-·must go on and prosper. As Dr. Morgan said in one of his early circulars, " Our little hour will soon be gone, but our work will survive us. When we are cold in the grave, the principles we have disseminated will warm the heart of the living; and then the work will be progressive. Our mission will be the parent of many. " We should honor the self-sacrifice, and energy, and holy zeal of these II)en and women of a past generation, who laid so firmly and so well

PRAYING FOIt MISSIOI'S

the foundations of the great foreign mission enterprise, bhrinking not from the greatness and the difficulty of the task, and the fruit of whose life and labors we are reaping abundantly in the ever-increasing missionary enthusiasm of to-day.

PRAYING FOR MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Whoever has attended a farewell missionary meeting must have been impressed by the earnestness and persistence with which those about to set sail for distant lands begged that much prayer might be offered on their behalf: and whoever, with heart drawn out in this direction, has been a constant attendant at the home churches must have been equally impressed by the strange habitual silence coneerning the matter on the part of both pastors and people. Nothing carries more convincing proof of the little hold this theme has yet secured on the souls of Chri8t's modern disciples than the slight, infrequent mention of it at the throne of grace. Even in so-called "concerts of prayer for missions" it is often extremely difficult to secure two or three genuine supplications kept with some degree of definiteness to the subject in hand.

This is no small defect. It is an appalling fact. It is the fundamental lack. If anything of importance is to be accomplished, if far-reaching results are to be reached, there must be more praying for missions in the closet, in the social gathering, and in the pulpit. Few pastors appreciate how much they might do for missions simplV by the indirect influence of their public prayers at the stated Sabbath services. If this theme is regularly, or at least frequently introduced, not with a mere cursory formal reference, but in earnest, heart-felt petitions, the people who listen and unite with such leadership will insensibly catch its spirit, and their own habits of supplication will be gradually sllaped in the same direction. More can sometimes be accomplished in this manner than by the formal discourses against which it is easier for prejudice to arm itself j and each minister, however small the sphere he seems to be filling, may in this way stretch his arms around the globe, and, like the great founder of Methodism, make the world his parish.

To argue that prayer is a genuine power, and not a mere formality with some retroactive effect, is certainly superfluous here; but a few out of many instances of its mighty results in the particular direction .now under survey may not unfittingly be mentioned to stimul~te our lagging faith. From Dr. A. C. Thompson's "Lectures on Foreign Missions" we cull and condense the following: "Dr. C. H. 'Wheeler, President of Euphrates College at Harpoot, writes; 'I have an abiding conviction that much of the wonderful success of the Harpoot work is due to the supplications of persons in the home field. ' " A missionary of the American Board among the Mahrattas, in India, tells of a wonderful revival that broke out there on the first Monday in January, 1833. He could only account for it on the supposition that the Christian friends in America must be praying for them; and sure enough it turned out that, unknown to him, many bodies of Christians in America had appointed that day as one of fasting and prayer for the heathen world.

" A missionary of the Gossner Society in J ava, Mr. Michaelis, wrote to his brother-in-law at home, the Rev. Gottlob Heinrich, detailing the many and great hindrances to the work. Mr. Heinrich gathered a little company together and made the matter a subject of special supplication. After a while came another letter saying that a revival had broken out among the natives, and, giving the date of the first indication of the change, he asked, , Did you not on that evening pray expressly for my work~' The date proved to be the very one on which the company had gathered. "

More prayer for missions, of the kind that moves the arm that moves the world, there should certainly be. It is well to have a map to pray by, and take up the countries and stations in order. It is especially well to pray for the laborers by name, particularly when anything fresh has been learned concerning them or interest in them has been newly alOused.

As a help to definite supplication and intelligent petitioning. perhaps some who have not given careful study to the matter may welcome the following suggestive subjects: That the missionary may have wisdom, patience, love, and tact in presenting the truth to the ignorant, prejudiced minds of his hearers in the bazaars, villages, and fairs.

That the native preachers may be faithful, zealous, and eminently successful in winning their countrymen to Christ.

That the inquirers may have courage to come out boldly in the open confession of the Saviour, and endure joyfully the spoiling of their goods.

That there may be seen on the part of seekers genuine conviction of sin and. manifest proofs of the Spirit's work.

That the native Christians may be moved by a mighty impulse to bring each one his brother to Jesus, aud may be strengthened so to live that the heathen around may be impressed by the manifest change for the better.

That the Bible, wherever sold or distributed, may be illumined by the Holy Ghost, and be the nucleus for groups of believers.

That those engaged in preparing, printing, and circulating papers, tracts, and other Christian literature may be divinely guided and see much fruit.

That teachers in colleges and schools may be able to lead their students to a love of the truth as it is in Jesus, That God would raise up able evangeli8ts to do for heathen lanus sOlI)ething such a wOlk as Wesley and Whitefield did for England.

That the hearts of kings and others in high places of authority may be touched, and their great influence turned on the side of the Lord.

That the women who go to the Zenanas may be able to arouse an intcrest in the true salvation among those so long debased with frivolous superstitions.

That the hospitals may more than ever be made mighty auxiliaries in breaking down opposition and preparing the way for the Gospel.

That the orphanages may be very tenderly watched over by the God of the fatherless, and may turn out many useful laborers.

That Christian villageR may be examples of everything good to the surrounding towns among which they are set as a city on a hill.

That the Sunday-school agency may be still more wonderfully owned of God in turning the minds and hearts of hundreds of thousands of the children and youth of non-Christian lands to Christ.

That God would send forth labonrs into His harvest. That the vast wealth of the present day, locked up in nominally Christian coffers, might be set free to bless the earth. That young men and women debating the question of a missionary vocation might be led to a right decision. That missionary secretaries and editors may have all the strength and wisdom their important and difficult positions require. That missionaries on sick leave may speedily recover their health 80 as to be able to return to their fields. That missionaries' children, providentially separated from parental supervision, may have special Divine watch-care, and receive training for large usefuluess in mission fields or elsewhere.. That the governments of the earth may be restrained from putting obstacles in the way of mission work, and that the time may speedily come when there shall be perfect liberty of opinion and public worship. That white men may cease to oppress the black and colored races, and in particular some way be found to stay the ravages of rum among the defenceless children of nature. That the slave trade may soon become a thing of the past, and that all the intercourse, commercial or political, of nominal Christians with those of other religions may impress them with the superiority of our faith.

We have been understood by certain leaders of newspaper reports to have spoken against revivals; it is a misunderstanding. A revival" got up" we abhor; a revival brought down by prayer we would welcome as life from the dead. vVe know churches which have died of spasms, and others which lead a sickly life, alternating between hot fits and cold shivers. A perpetual condition of healthy life and growth is far better than da~hes and rushes of heated but transient zc_al.-Spurgeon.

THE MAGIC LANllERN IN 'fHE MONTHLY CONCERT

THE MAGIC LANTERN IN THE MONTIILY CONCERT.

BY REV. JAMES CARTER, WILLIAMSPORT, PA.

What shall be done with the Monthly Concert? is an oft-repeated question. In many churches the mere announcement of the Monthly Concert is sufficient to reduce the mid-week meeting to a chosen few. In very despair, many churches have answered the question by ab(Jli&hing the Concert. In a multitude of churches the time honored institutIOn is maintained by the attendance of the faithful who meet every religious appointment, themselves often weary enough of the monotonoas character of the formal presentation of the encouragements and discouragements, and the usual confusion of indigestible statistics.

Not infrequently the pastor comes in for his share of the blame. Twelve missionary talks a year become in time a source of dread, and are recognized as serious interferences with the too scant time for the regular pulpit preparation. The man who composes two sermons a week most frequently regards the approach of the Monthly Concert with a mild degree of terror. Perhaps it would be better to prepare but one sermon a week and do it thoroughly. That would permit a more careful preparation and wider reading-even now and then such a book as " Mackay of Uganda," or " John G. Paton," or " In Brightest Asia. " The minister in all probability has at some time advised his people to substitute some missionary magazine for the Oentury or the Harper on Sunday afternoons. He in all likelihood would be surprised at the restfulness and stimulation which he would gain by taking his own advice. When his nervous force is at its lowest ebb after the drain of the morning's effort, and he feels possibly some measlfre of discouragemcnt in his own work, the record of what others encounter and overcome, of the marvellous fashion in which the Lord is going before His people in missionary work, will produce unconsciously a spiritual energizing that will send him to his evening pulpit with a muscular soul.

Through all this depression of one department in the Church, another wholly devoted to missionary matters thrives to arlmiration. It is significant that the women of the Presbyterian Church in the North gave last year within $11,000 of the amount of the receipts from the churches in behalf of foreign missions, and actually surpassed the churches by $4000 in gifts for home missions. Other branches of the Church have their own instructive reports. The secret of success is not far to seek : consecrated energy, personal enlistment with definite purpose, general participation in the exercises, persistent and interesting advertising by magazines and leaflets sparkling with womanly concreteness.

The present is an age of advertising; and of all advertising, that which arrests the eye by a picture is the most effective. Foreign missionaries have observed the power of pictnres, and during the last few years have been preaching to vast throngs, held in rapt att/ilntion night by night in some open square, by the wonder of the magic lantern. The Bible story has thus been told to those who otherwise would not have stayed to listen. During my preparation for the ministry I was impressed by the possibili- ties of the stereopticon as a missionary agent in our churches, and as soon as the matter of expense was overcome, introduced it in my own evening meetings, first as an illustrator for the informing of the Sundayschool teachers, and then for the instruction of all in missionary matters. Three years of experiment and experience have been most satisfactory. The results have been phenomenal attendance at Monthly Concerts, increased numbers at the weekly prayer-meetings, advance in missionary interest, enlarged missionary gifts, and stimulation in all departments of beneficence.

Like every good thing, this method may be used to repletion. It may attract throngs, as did the song-services lately so common, and ere long pall upon the taste by very frequency. The observancil of three rules may indefinitely prolong the usefulness of the method: First, the use of the lantern should never be announced. The advertising is best done after the event by those who have enjoyed the reward of faithfulness; and people are unwilling to hear more than twice that they have lost a treat. Second, the lantern should be used with studious irregularity. Rarely is it wise to employ it two months consecutively j only when some knowing ones learn to stay away on the month following an exhibition. Then use it twice in successive months to teach the over-shrewd not to set a bad example to the others. It will not be long before the people will understand that, in order to have the pleasure, they must be regular in attendance. Third, the views should not be too numerous. Twenty will serve better than sixty, for they may be kept longer before the eye, and the explanation be clearer, because less hurried. It is not wise to prolong the exhibition to physical weariness. New things are almost always overdone. If possible a .short service of song and supplication should precede and follow, and the accumulated interest at the close should be utilized for the reception of the missionary offering.

Wisely used; the i;lDtern may be made an educator of no mean powers, introducing the people to lands practically unknown, showing the pitiable need of Christian civilization, displaying the contrast between the Christian and the Christless in heathen lands j but let no one suppose that the lantern can take the place of intelligent study and intimate acquaintance with missionary work. The pastor must expect to devote literary labor to the end that the lectures may interest, and he should be careful to know as much of the mission field as do the ladies of the Missionary Society. Indifferent work here, as elsewhere, wUI issue in swift humiliation. Every pastor who deals faithfully with himself and his people will discover that his preparation for the lantern talks has increased his interest in missionary work, given him ~ firmer grasp upon the great subject, and unexpectedly afforded

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF GIVING TO MISSIONS

him much fruitful il1ustr~tion for sermonic uses from sources little employed. At the same time a holy enthusiasm will pervade his church as his people come in touch with the childlike honesty of the far-away Christians, unspoiled of civilized casuistry, and with the simple, unselfish devotion of the foreign missionary. The growth of interest in the work abroad will have its inductive effect upon the work at home, to the invigoration of every department of the Church, the deepening of spiritual life, and the wider enlistment of the members in personal work for the Master. The problem of the Monthly Concert may thus be solved, and the whole organization be quickened in spiritual activity by a faithful and consecrated use of that former toy, the magic lantern.

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF GIVING TO MISSIONS.

BY REV. PAUL V. BOMAR, VERSAILLES, KY.

When onr Master said it was more blessed to give than to receive, He meant, if He meant anything-and who can point to a single word of His that is not full of the deepest meaning ~-that the giver received greater blessings than the recipient of the gift j He meant that the reflex influence of giving was more blessed than even the direct influence; He meant that he who gave to missions received greater benefits than those to whom the gift!l were sent j that the greatest work of foreign missions is accom- plished at home and not abroad, in the hearts of Christian men and women who give their money and their lives, more than in the heartii of the heathen to whom the Gospel comes j He meant that the herald of the good tidings had a happier lot than the hearer 6f the tidings. Yes, giving to missions is like mercy, " it is twice blessed, It blesseth him that gives and him that takes,"

and, like mercy, it is "an attribute of God Himself j" and men's love is likest God's when they give not only what they have, but themselves also.

Here, then, is a stupendous truth that the Christian world has scarcely begun to realize, for think what this means. The direct influence of mission work-foreign mission!l, for instance-is far from contemptible j the resnlts attained in the last half of a century have been simply wonderful. The treacherous, thieving Malagasy have become a Christian people; Sierra Leone is now reckoned a Christian state; under the influence of the GOMpel the Sandwich Islanders have forsaken their barbarous and brutal practices, and the cannibal pots have given wily to churches all over the land j the Tierra del Fuegians, pronounced by the great scientist Darwin as little more than beasts, have been converted by the power of God into intelligent beings j the low. caste people of India, having given themselves to God, are gradually rising in the scale of being, and the report is that they are now threatening to supplant the high·caste people; the Empire of Japan is trembling in the balance-doors fast closed a few years ago have been battered down or thrown wide open by the prayers and offerings of God's people. Yes, from nearly every place whither the missionaries have gone there come many reports of mighty good accomplished. We bow in thankfulness before Go, that Sl) much has been done by the power of Jesus' name j but bdieve me, God has done more for us at home than we, with His blessing, for Him abroad j the Christian givers have been more honored in their giving than even the heathen people in their recelVlng. The thousands who gladly and willingly received the Gospel have not received more benefit than the thousands who gladly and willingly gave the GospeL Wonderful was the work that the Apostle Paul was enabled to do in giving the Gospel to the chief palts of Europe and Asia, but not more wonderful than the work that God in the meanwhile did in his own heart, filling him with Divine truths and enabling him to give these truths utterance. Had not Paul given himself to the mission work we would not have had his epistles, for they never could have been written in the quiet of the study. As Paul gave himself to God, God gave Himself to Paul. As he gave out, God filled in; as he e~ptied himself of earthly treasures, God filled him with heavenly riches.

The reason why these truth8 are not clear to us is because many of us Christian people have mistaken the end for which we live. We think it is to get heaven. That's not why you live, that's the reason Christ lived and died-to get heaven for you and in you, and it is worse than foolishness for you to try to do His work over again. You do not live, then, to get heaven, out to give heaven. Getting is not the chief end of the Christian life, but giving. God has ordained it thus for our good because it is more blessed to gi,'e than to receive j and especially is this true of giving to missions, for" if there ever was an altar that sanctified, magnified, and glorified the gift, it is the altar of missions."

Giving is the heart of missions j missions is the heart of Christianity. Christianity is as the palm-tree-it has but one bud, 'and that is the missionary spirit. Destroy tbat bud and Christianity witbers and decays, and he who refuses to give to missions is doing much to destroy the power of that reli[;:on which be professes.

Consider three simple facts: 1. We get to gi'ue. He who gets with any other object in view is very foolish; he is acting in opposition to all the laws that God has revealed to us in nature and elsewhere. The only man who gets to hold and keep is the miser, and he is miserable j and we are all miserable misers just so far as we act with the same end in view. The true man gathers in order to give-for something that he values more than his possession, <;If to Bome one whom he loves more than his money, his wife, children, or his Lord and Master. The sun does not'treasure up its light, but pours it in greatest profusion .upon this and other worlds, proclaiming this law of God: We get to give. The tree does not consume its own fruit, but bears it for others; and as others eat let. them learn the law of getting to give. The flower does not keep its beauty to itself, but adorns and gladdens, sweetly saying to selfish man, I get to give. The very grass that grows so richly upon our hills grows to give joy and strength to man and beast. This old earth in the ages gone by has gradually accumulated great riches, but not for itself, but to give to man as he needs them.

Heaven's sunshine and showers fall upon the earth, and the earth gives of its strength to fruit and flower, and the fruit and flower give themselves to man and beast, and man is to give himself with what he has to God, using his material blessings for his spiritual good. God has given to man that which He values most, His own Son, and that Son says to His disciples: "As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." The Father sent Him to give Himself for sinful man, and the first step in this selfgiving was a renunciation of all His heavenly possession; even so, if a man would go forth in the spirit of Christ, his first step must be a renunciation of all his earthly goods. "So, therefore, whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be My disciple. "

The only use, then, a man has for possessions is to give them. " Freely ye have received, freely give."

2. We get by giving. We give our time aud our energies in order to get that which we value more, money; and giving up this in the right spirit and with true wisdom, we get that which is of most value-our spiritual good, perfect manhood. The invariable law is, Give a less good in order to obtain a greater, and as long as we hold on to the less we cannot by any possible means lay hold of the greater good. The t.ree cannot bear fruit next year if it hold to the fruit of this year; it has given of its life to produce that frui~ (mind you, to produce it, not to possess it), for even that must be given up in order to new life.

In truth, there is nothing in this world that is an end in itself; everything is only a means to something better, everything is but merchandise. Whatever we may get in this world, there is always something better to be had by giving that which we now have. Something better in store for you! Yes, but you cannot have it as long as you hold on so tenaciously to your present good. "The kingdom of heaven," says the Master, "is like unto a merchantman seeking goodly pearls," and when he has found one pearl of great price he gives up all he has to get that pearl. This is ever the Christian spirit, seeking something better, and when that is found surrendering the good to obtain it, for" the good (however good it may be) is the enemy of the best;" and thus it comes to pass that only he who loses his life finds it, only he who renounces all he has becomes in the truest sense Chlist's disciple. The law of life, of growth, then is, Give, give, give. So true it is that we get by giving, that what money we have is not regarded by the Lord as our own, but another's; for, it sl'ems to me, that is what Luke 16 : 13 means: "If ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your olVn ~"

This money, which we call ours, is really a trust fund committed to UR, our real, inalienable possessions are far more valuable; but how shall we get them if we are not faithful here ~ You remember the separation of the judgment-day described by our Lord in the 25th of Matthew. Did you ever think upon the fact that they got the most and the best who gave the best? It was the givers who were the getters; they who withheld the good had the good withholden 'from them.

3. As we give to the Lord we get from the Lord. Giving seems to open a channel by which God's blessings flow in upon us. As we give, it is given unto us.

I do not say we will get of the same kind, although that may be. Glance back over th", history of our own (Baptist) denomination for the past few deeades, and we see as we have given men to missions God has increased our numbers more abundantly; as we have given of onr means God seems to have prospered us; while those who have not given money nor men are gradually hecoming less and less both in numbers and in influence. ,j There is that scattereth and yet increaseth."

r do not say, therefore, that missions is a "boom-town" where you can buy a corner lot for a mere "song," and afterward sell it for one thousalld dollars. I do not say invest a prayer and a penny and the Lord will give you a pound. I do not say it is more blessed to give than to receive because for every dime you give you'll get a dollar, although from a merely commercial point of view missions pay. The mission to the Sandwich Islands is ~aid to have cost $5,000,000, while the trade with this country amounted to $16,000,000 in six years, so that the interest for two years amounted to more than the whole principal.

But the greater blessing consists in the larger man, for in giving he has dethroned selfishness and made his heart a more fit dwelling-place for the Holy Spirit. A man riding along the street dropped a quarter into the outstretched hand of a beggar woman, but as he rode away he began to repent his good deed, saying: "How do I know that the woman is worthy ~ She may take that money and spend it on drink;" and he rode back and asked the woman to return the money; the astonished woman did so, and was more astonished to receive a five-dollar bill. As the man rode away a second time he was heard to murmur: ., There, self, I guess· you wi~h you had kept quiet." I know of no better way to down the selfish man in all of us than hearty, systematic, and prayerful giving to missions.

And, again, the greater blessing consists in the enlar.qed power of the giver for doing good at home; for the farther he canses his light to shine the brighter it is bound to shine at home. Therefore, if you want a revival at home, give to those away from home; if you want sinners saved about you, give to those you have never seell; and as God's blessings come down to accompany the money you have given, it will lift you up nearer Him and sweep those who are near you into His kingdom. For, say what you please, it is not self-interest that moves the people for good, but selfsacrifice. When the unconverted man sees you clinging with death-grip to the money the Master has entrusted to you, he mocks at your religion ; but when he sees you as a faitbful steward give of your means, then he bows before the power of your religion. If I were asked the greatest hindrance to the spread of the Gospel at home, I believe I would say, Not enough given to spread the Gospel abroad.

.. Give thy heart's best treasure, from fair nature learn; Give thy love, and ask not, wait not, a return; And the more thou spendest of thy little store, With II double bounty God will give thee more."

We see, then, that the reflex influence of giving to missions is wonderful for good, that nothing pays like generosity, that" in giving a man receives more than he gives, and the man is in proportion to the worth of the thing given;" but let us not forget that all giving has a reflex influence. What, then, are we to expect as long as we give $900,000,000 a year to the liquor traffic, $600,000,000 to the tobacco traffic, $568,000,000 for jewelry, and $5,000,000, nearly as much as we give to missions, for ostrich plumes ~ But let me not appeal to your selfishness in urging you to be unselfish. Let us away with this calculating of profits. We'll receive no good when we commence calculating how much good we'll get by doing good. The good comes when we lose ourselves in the good work, when we give, not for the sake of the good that will come back to us, but for the 8ake of the Master, because of the love we bear Him. The good comes when the gifts go not alone but are acco~panied by earnest prayers from loving hearts. The message to Cornelius was: "Thy prayer and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God."

" Hands that ope but to receive Empty clolie ; they only live Riohly who richly give.

" He who giving does not crave, Likest is to Him who gave Life itself the loved to save.

" Love that self·forgetful gives Sows surprise of ripened sheaves- Late or soon its own receives."

THE GARMEN'l'S OF CHRIST

THE GARMENTS OF CHRIST.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Where are they, at Treves or at Argenteuil1 After long discussions French and German ecclesiastical delegates have decreed that they are at both places. Mutual interests required perhaps that strange solution.

Father Hyacinthe declares that they are nowhere, and accuses those judges and our bishops of deceiving the faithful, of teaching them how to become stupid or hypocritic. Those accusations are so personal and in such plain words, that our political papers print them in large type and even placard them on some walls in Brittany. One says: "The Archbishop of Rennes told me, As bi.~hops we are obliged to say the contrary of what we believe."

I suppose that the high dignitary of the Roman Church meant: " Those relics are a fraud, but as they please and comfort narrow-minded people, revive their faith, attach them more closely to the Church, why should we deprive them of their fetiches? Many places like Treves, Lourdes, N. D. d'Auray receive millions of people who give millions and millions of francs to the Church. Why should we lose so much money ~ Besides," says the Bishop of Poitiers, "we cannot speak against superstition without compromising our situation and offending many priests in our diocese and at Rome. Ordinary preachers alone can express their doubts. "

Father Haycinthe translates thus: "I am obliged to follow my troops, because I am their general."

The former Archbishop of Paris, Darboy: "Brave at horne, cowards in public."

La Bruyere: "Man was born a liar, and all his interests say, Be a liar." It is well known that our Crusaders were very superstitious, and that each of them wanted to bring from the Holy Land relics for his church and others for his family. Indigenes gave them, for cash, all they required -the garments of Jesns Christ when a babe, a boy, and a man, the shroud, the coat, the overcoat. the sandals, the Bible, the tears, the sweat of Jesus Christ, the stone on which fell one of His tears, the socks and some milk of the Holy Virgin, the chalk on which fell a drop, her oil portrait by St. Luke, the gloves and the skull of St. Ann, a finger of St. John, the skeleton of St. Pancras, the four nails and big pieces of the Cross-all perfectly authentic, of course. But now comes a difficulty. We have seven heads of St. Ann, twentyone fingers of St. John, twenty-five portraits of the Virgin by St. Luke, thirty skeletons of St. Pancras, such a heap of nails that a baggage train could • not carry them, such an enormous number of true pieces of the true Gross, that the Bois de Boulogne could scarcely give as much wood. With the stones which received the tear and the chalk on which fell the drop of milk, we might easily build a new Vatican, and with the scattered hones of any saint, we could rebuild the ekeletons of an army of giants. Our priests explain, as they can, that multiplicity and other obscurities. Thus they say that as filings of the true nllils were formerly melted with much iron in each nail, there is something of the eacred nail; that the terra dicta lac virginis was imbibed with the drop of milk, and therefore that thE.' whole was sanctified that the bones being probably taken from the same catacombs, therefore they are ,:orthy of our worship. As for the famous tube containing a few drops of Mary's milk, it is perfectly empty; that is true, but it has white spots, and the tube itself is quite sufficient because of what it formerly contained. I remember that a college friend, a Parisian sceptic, forgot during his holiday trip to bring his fathcr a bottle which he had promised to fill at the source of Lourdes. As he disliked to displease his sick father and to return to Lourdes at his own expense, he bought an old bottle still adorned with the true mercantile label, and filled it, in my presence, at the river Seine. At the sight of the true bottle and the false water of Lourdes the sick man fainted with emotion, then drank with such a full confidence that, to my amazement, he really recovered.

A priest told me that labels had often made miracles, and therefore I am surprised that by the side of collections of stamps we have not collE.'ctions of miraculous labels and miraculous bottles.

Lately the Bishop of Treves and his priests resolved, " that if during the Kulturkampf of Bismarck an exhibition of the garments was impo3sible, the time has come to call the ChIistian world to Treves." Therefore they solemnly opened the casket containinf: the relic which had been hid since ] 844. At this date the most violent polemics led to the formation of " the German Catholic Church," but did not prevent one million pilgrims to worship "the true Holy Coat." German and French communities, together with the priests of Argenteuil, protest against the exhibition, and declare that it is an ecclesiastical and shameful fraud; but the bishop replies that now millions may go to Treves, venerate or worship the garments, because all proofs of authenticity are already obtained.

Mgr. Korum and learned priests have compulsed all the documents of former writers on the subject; many dignitaries and three celebrated archreologues (1) "in the year of Christ 1890 and in the most holy secret" (why secret?) submitted the relic to a scientific and archreologic 8tudy, and now they proclaim that it is authentic and composed of three parts.

1. An envelope of damasked silk, very rich, but so tattered and decayed that even the drawings could scarcely be copied. The background is of a somewhat dark bIlle, but was evidently red or purple. " We declare with certitude that this comes from the fifth or . . . sixth century, ther~fore that at that time people believed in the authenticity of the Coat."

I cannot help remembering that my first schoolmaster spoiled the teachings of my mother and of my pastor with these words: "Voltaire wrote that Crusaders used to stick on their hats shells gathered on the sea-shore of Palestine, that when those of Tours and Paris returned they scattered them in their gardens. Now your ignorant pastor says that the shells of Tours and Paris prove in favor of a deluge, as if science and Voltaire did not declare with certitude that there was never, never a deluge."

Later, as a student, I heard the great s'avant Ste. Claire-Deville say, like Geoffroy St. Hilaire, that Paris and Tours being built on beds of shells of different epochs, we may affirm with certitude that our earth en- dured many deluges. I went away murmuring, " Will not science prove later that my unscientific mother was right when she spoke to me of one deluge ¥"

2. "The Holy Coat has a lining of cotton cloth or linen (doubtful !) of such old ness that we declare it much older than the outside.

3. "The great relic, given by St. Helena to the Church of 'l'reves in 331, and thus protected on both sides, was therefore much venerated at the beginning of our era, and as it is seamless, why should it not be the true Holy Coat of Jesus Christ (why not of Pilatus or Judas~) ~ Scientists object that it is of grayish, yellowish, undefined color, with drawings as old Egyptian stuffs. Weare not afraid of science, and we do not say that it was not made by the Virgin in Egypt for Jesus as a boy or a man, but its length is five and one quarter feet, which proves that Jesus was at least six feet high ; and how a profane coat could do miracles ¥ Is it not well known that Countess Droste·Vischering, when nineteen years old, could walk only with crutches and the help of two servant!> ; that permitted, in 1844, to touch the Holy Coat, she at once threw her crutches down- stairs and walked to a convent, where she now enjoys perfect health ?"

" Nothing of that is known," reply other Catholics. " You say that the Coat was given in 331 by St. Helena, who died in 327, to t.he Church of Treves much before Treves had a church. Figures of birds and fantastic animals were woven in the cloth, and the Jews had a ' holy hor- ror' for them. How is it that your friends alone could see the countess before the miracle and that alone they can see her now 1 How is it that one of the witnesses, the first canon of the cathedral, Wilmoski, repenting in 1876, declared that all was a mere fraud ~ How is it that twenty priests and two thousand witnesses testified the radical cure of another girl at Lourdes, and that now it is well known that the news and the witnesses were all false ~ Why do you invariably refuse to accept official witnesses?, Because fraud is at ;the root of your miracles, and even Catholic papers echo, Fraud ! fraud !"

What becomes of the Argenteuil true Coat? "Learned archreologues"

say that it is composed of four long pieces four and one half feet long and three feet wide, quite insufficient for the garments of a man; but as the relic has always been called cappa, it may have been the coat of Jesus when he went to the Temple, or be the best remnant of the overcoat which soldiers divided into four parts. " The learned archreologues" of Rome, Constantinople, and Moscow lately replied with indignation that all those suppositions are absolutely erroneous, and with perfect certitude they main- tain that their three pieces and the four of Argenteuil together make the seamless Coat which Christ wore at the crucifixion.

How humiliating! Just now Leo XIII. declares that the Holy Coat of Treves has the supremacy, and that Argenteuil, Rome, Constantinople, and Moscow must go to Germany! .

Is it because of that infallible judgment that two thousand Americana "have taken possession of the best rooms of Treves, that fifty thousand Canadians, Irish, English, and Italians, have taken the others~" What I know by our priests is that" Bishop Korum is at his wits' end, because three hundred thouRand Germans and one hundred thousand French an- nounce their visit. Two millions of pilgrims are expected this year at Treves." The archbishop will make an enormous fortune.

For Christians those facts look more distressing than they really are. As Taine says, there are in France thirty-seven millions of people born in the Roman Church, but we have only one million of Catholics and one million of Romanists, not one hundred thousand worshippers of relics. Superstition exists everywhere and among all classes, especially among freethinkers.

When I went to Oran (Algeria), the most irreligious of cities, I found that" believing unbelievers," as Pascal calls them; were too intelligent to believe in their Creator, but could believe, as in the dark Middle Ages, in witchcraft and incantation. I never heard of so many spirit-rappers, ghosts. sorcerers, somnambulists, fortune-tellers. Three well-dressed and intelligent-looking ladies came the very first night to tell me : "Just now the spirit rapped and rapped. Halloe! said we, what is it? 'Go at once to such a honse, in such a street, where a great prophet of mine has arrived.' " , " Well, ladies," said I, ., come to our meeting to-morrow and I will speak on the Holy Spirit."

They" came, and in spite of my discourse, more or less. directed against their supprstition, they published among their friends that the ghost of I do not know what great and holy prophet had taken possession of my own body. Well, Julius Cresar had his Idcs of March, Napoleon 1. his star, Napoleon III. and Gambetta, as· lmperstitious as Hottentots, their regular somnambulist. Our lords, titled ladies, and magistrates of the sceptic eighteenth century swallowed the most stupid stuff of quack St. Germain, emptied their purses before Cagliostro, shivered with terror and horror before the trough of Mesmer, containing only filings of iron and glass; our Minister Maurepas gave Mesmer, dressed in his lilac gown and armed with the conjurer's wand, $70,000 for a German secret which he, of course, never posAessed. Our great authors Ste. Beuve, Th. Gautier, Renan, flew away when they happened to be thirteen at table. Freethinkers, positivists, spiritists, magnetists, laugh loudly at our simple faith

MR. KANAMORI'S NEW BOOK

in an Almighty Ruler, but in secret walk in the dark and enigmatic paths of astrology, necromancy, black art, question augurs, omens, oracles, the flight of birds, the whiz of winds, endure the nightmare in the middle of the day rather than believe in God, because He says: "}{epent, ye poor sinners." I saw lately a French deiBt refusing obstinately to eat of a loaf of hread on which the servant had not made, as in his village, the sign of he cross, and an English Protestant becoming deadly pale because another loaf had fallen upside down.

Never mind all that; the age we live in is one of marvellous evolution, for it rapidly uproots superstition, prejudice, and baubles. As Edgar Quinet said: "Ce qui doit perir, perit. Le grand Dieu marche, marche et entraine avec lui Ie monde moral vers un monde meilleur."

MR. KANAMORI'S .NEW BOOK.

BY REV. F. S. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA, JAPAN.

There has been in Japan no reaction against foreign clothes, liquors, and tobacco, but the feeling against almost everything else foreign has risen high.

Properly the Japanese have begun to see the need of discrimination in their adoption of "things foreign," and in their modifying these things there are some who think that Christianity also must be "japanned," if not materially altered. There are extremists like Mr. Kanamori, who would, in his book, "The Present and Future of Christianity in Japan," " construct a new theology on independent and essentially .Japanese lines."

Mr. Kanamori's views are so radical, there are few, if any, who wonld go as far even among his own colleagues. However, his position seems to me logical and consistent, and since it shows ideas which in a milder form have leavened the whole Japanese Church, I will give you a brief summary of some of the leading thoughts of his book, as found in a review of his work in the Japan Mail of Odober 3d. He begins by sayi!lg that, like ancient Rome, Japan is the meeting ground of all the religious beliefs of the world, and that in the great struggle for existence which is now impending only truth and vitality will prevail j but that trnth, whether in the different denominational channels of Christianity, in Buddhism, Shintoism, or Confucianism, is truth, and that in this great conflict, in obedience to the universal law, that like attracts and unites with like, truth will unite with truth and life with life, and thns will be gradually formed a great religion fit for the twentieth century.

Thus he addresses the Orient: " Thou art poor and depressed. Thou wert left behind thy brother Occident in the race of civilization, but thou needst not grieve j fortune has already turned j thou hast now in thy hands the religions of the wcrld, and it IS III thy power to smelt and recast them into a great new faith. Thou shouldst aspire to become mother of a twentieth-century religion. It is for thee to recompense thy Western brother for his gift of a material civilization by conferring upon him a spiritual civilization. Grieve not, but rejoice and fulfil thy mission."

After considering some of the obetacles that oppose themselves to Christianity in its present form, among which he mentions the incredible stories and incomprehensible doctrines of the Bible, such as redemption and the divinity of Christ, he asserts that the churches are in a whirlwind of doubt and scepticism, and that even many of the Japanese pastors are in a most dangerous state of mind; but this, the author thinks, is only the natural outcome in view of the fact that these pastors learned their theology from orthodox foreign missionaries, and being unable to distinguish the grain from the chaff, were forced to swallow both without discrimination.

The writer then proceeds to discuss the Bible, and gives as his opinion that this book is nothing more than a collection of ancient records of the Jewish race relating to religion. He agrees with the advanced school of biblical students that the Pentateuch was not written by Moses, Psalms and Proverbs not by David or Solomon, and Daniel not by him. As to the New Testament, he questions the authenticity of the Rynpotists, and thinks the Fourth Gospel is not the work of John, etc. For all this, though the Bible is not authentic, and since collected in this manner neither a revelation nor the Word of God, he professes to hold it in special love and veneration as containing the practicat truths of religion, and hopes it will become the comfort and guide of his countrymen.

As to the person of Christ, while Mr. Kanamori believes himself not to be behind any Christian in his love for Christ, he cannot accept the doctrine of His Divine nature. The miracles of the gospels do not prove the divinity of Christ, for if one can accept the Gospel narratives in this regard, Christ is merely proven to be possessed of a power which no other man possessed.

As to the pro(f of prophecy. All prophecies of the Messiah were not fulfilled in Christ. Christ purposely shaped His conduct to accord with the prophecy. Again, the great results of Christ's teachings do not prove Him to be Divine any more than those of Buddha, Mahomet, or Confucius prove the same for them.

As to the perfectness of Christ's nature, a man is not perfect wht'n there are many things which he cannot do or does not know. He was simply a religious teacher of transcendental value, ~ messenger from God, but it is far safer to judge of His character in the light of general historical evidence and in comparison with other great founders of religion than to take the testimony of the apostles and early Christians, who were, perhaps, prevented by the very splendor of His moral glory from forming a fair estimate of His personality.

To accollDt for the peculiar forc() and authority of Christ's words, in tho

THE EMPRESS OF CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES

chapter following the author dwells upon the extraordinary development of Christ's religious consciousness. By the natural purity and benevolence of His own heart above all other men He felt Himself to be in communion with God. "It was natural and excusable," he says, " in the early Christians to believe Christ to be God, for they were unable to account for His wonderful sayings and actions by any other hypothesis; but men of the present age owe it to the advanced stage of their civilization to make a right use of their reasoning powers so as to form a true estimate of Christ."

In the closing chapter the doctrine of redemption is examined and declared to be incompatible with the love and mercy of Godo The true meaning of salvation is that Christ, by His example, taught men how to commune with God, and thus saved them.

The pamphlet is concluded in the following words: " I regret to say that there are religious people who imitate the retrogressive policy of China. It is my sincere hope that the age of religious perfection may be placed not in the past, but in the future. However grand and noble a personage may appear hereafter in the rdigious field, he cannot but be an imperfect man; consequently it is not an historical personage whom we may accept as our Saviour, but the idealistic Christ embodying the perfection of the human species and symbolizing the communion of God and man." I have no time before the closing of the mail to add any comment other than to ask you that you will beg our churches at home to pray that the Spirit of God may be poured out in great measure upon the Christians here, that such pernicious doctrine may not find lodgement, and that He may lead them into the truth at! it is in Jesus, THE EMPRESS OF CHINA AND THE MISSIONARIES.

Some little time ago the new Empress in Pekin needed a tailor to make part of her wedding trousseau. The one who went happened to be a Christian, and having to be admitted into the presence of her Majesty on account of his work, he took the opportunity to speak for his Master; and being an earnest, warm-hearted man, he told her the GORpel, and then asked her gracious acceptance of a copy of the Chinese New Testamento l'his she was pleased to accept, and read it, seemingly interested in its contents. The tailor seeing this asked if he might bring a friend of his, who was more learned, and could explain it better. The Empress gave him per,mission, and he brought a young Christian gentleman who was studying at the Mission College for a preacher, and he preached very mnch to the satisfaction of his Imperial patroness, who made the remark to the tailor: " You did right to bring your friend. I understand the Christian doctrine much better now. He certa.inly explains it better than you. " We trust that the truth may sink into her heart, and that she may be saved.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

-A writer in Gentral Af1'ica complains of the lack of missionary zeal in the High Church party of the Church of England, and assigns some causes. He says: " We High Churchmen have to face the simple fact that missionary ardor burns far more brightly among our Evangelical brethren than among ourRelves. To the work accomplished by the latter, as well as by Nonconformists, it is needless to point in detail ; it is before the world's eyes.

" When an appeal is made for workers in East Equatorial Africa, Bishop Tucker receives a crowd of applicants. When a similar appeal is made by the Bishop of Zanzibar, there is no response. Who can help drawing invidious comparisons, or resist asking, if not determining, what is the reason of the contrast ~ " I venture to think, moreover, that the affections of the clergy attach unduly to their material sanctuaries. God forbid that I should undervalue reverence for the place where His honor dwelleth; but it is possible for this right feeling to become a weakness, an indulgence in a religious luxury. There is, I think, a strong tendency to the opinion that the people exist for the Church rather tha:l the Church for the people, and congregations are regarded as ornaments for the fabric-an appropriate decoration of the nave-rather than as the' living stones' for whom the dead ones exist. Hence there is some loat.hness to pass out among the people and proclaim the Gospel apart from the adjuncts of the highest ecclesiastical civilization. Vve get too domesticated in our beautiful material houses of worship, too fastidious of all that is outwardly inadequate to face the exigencies of a life where much that we value in the service of God will have to be forgone. To embrace a missionary vocation means giving up , home comforts' in a double sense-a sense which our Evangelical brethren do not feel, or at least not to the same extent.. .

" If the sacrifice be greater for the High Churchman, is not the reward apportionate ~ Those who have made it will aUest that th" presence of our Lord may be realized more intensely in a palm-leaf chapel or a mud hut than in the very' eorrectest ' of town churches, and that the surrender is but a ' leaving Christ for Christ,' and that in the joy of worship there is a ' manifold more' even in this present world. "

-The Livingstonia Mission of the Free Church of Scotland was founded seventeen years ago, just after the burial of David Livingstone in Westminster Abbey. It was suggested by Rev. Dr. James Stewart, F.R.G.S., of Lovedale, South Africa, who had been Livingstone's companion in exploring the lake. It was organized and has since been led by Rev. Dr. Robert Laws, who has had but one furlough in the seventeen years. It is managed by a suo-committee of eight miniRters and twenty-two members of the Free and United Presbyterian Churches of Scotland. The other missionaries are: Of the Free Church, Rev. J. Kerr Cross, Rev. George Henry, Rev. George Steele, Messrs. Walter A. Elmslie and David H. Fotheringham; of the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa, Rev. Andrew C. Murray. Six of these gentlemen are medical missionaries, three are married-Messrs. Gossip, M'Intyr!', Vlok, Stuart, Thomson, W. Murray, J. and G. Aitken, and Mr. and Mrs. M'Callum. There are 48 native Christians, making a total Chrilltian staff of 65. All the native converts are missionaries. Including the 48, there are 78 native teachers, 3080 scholars, 2422 in attendance at oncc. In one station, in less than one year, Dr. Henry treated 5200 cases-3231 surgical. Arab war and Portuguese aggression have both been compelled to recede, and there is good hope of quieter times.

" The Livingstonia Mission is entering on a new period, even that of the first-fruits of harvest in every sense. Let the Church-that is, every member of it-seek by prayer and sacrifice to prove worthy of the Master who leads, and, in their degree, of the servants whom He has sent, and enableR us still to send, to the front of His army."

-Of the four Moravian brethren dispatched to establish a mission on Lake Nyassa, one, G. Martin, has already been called home. The Unitas Fratrum is publishing very full and interesting journals and letters from the surviving brethren.

-The Rev. G. L. Pilkington, of Uganda, writing in th" /}hurch Missionary Intelligencer, says: "The two facts that impress me most strongly in this country are the smallness of England's efforts for this country and the greatness of what God has been pleased to do in spite of it. Why, if Spurgeon or Moody were to come here they would soon have audiences of immortal souls (faces black, no doubt, if that makes any difference) as large as any they address in England or America, and more receptive" and less hardened, and far more grateful." Gratefulness, as the present writer, from ten years among the West Indian negroes can testify, is peculiarly a negro trait of character.

-The Ohronicle, highly commending Mr. Cust's " Africa Rediviva," nevertheless keenly criticises it in parts. Among other things it says :, " His bitter criticism on the Paris Missionary Society reads like a survival of that unworthy anti-Gallic feeling in which the British were trained a generation or two ago, and is utterly without justification. No more peaceable and loyal occupants of British territory can be found than the agents of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland, many of whom are connected by ties of blood or marriage more with England and Scotland than with France, and against whom it is an unjust and unfounded slander to say that they' have meddled with tribal politics in a sense hostile to British interests.' "

-It has heen a matter of surprise that the efforts of Christian missionaries in the barbarous Moslem empire of Morocco have hitherto been so free. It appears, however: from The Christian, that Islam is beginning to move against them. "The Sultan of Morocco has issued orders forbidding intercourse between Moorish women and ladies attached to Christ,ian missions. The workers connected with the North African Mission are specially affected, and having regard to the welfare of inquirers and others, they are prepared to pursue their labors with special circumspection and caution. The Sultan's advisers interpret communications between Moorish and English women as threatening' innovation in the laws,' and' the evil of corrupting religion.' These offences may be visited with the penalty of death in the case of renegades refusing to report in a given time! A definite subject for prayer at the present time is that the Sultan may grant religious liberty to his subjects, so that the Gospel may be proclaimed without imperial hi~dr~~c!3," EAST INDIES.

– " India is a vast continent inhabited by. nearly a fifth of the whole human race or nearly four-fifths of civilized Europe. Indian population is made up of many diverse societies in various degrees of human progres5 and distinguishable from each other by their dress, habits, occupations, and modes of life. But notwithstanding the great differences due to caste prejudices, the vast Indian peoples of the present day may well be dividIXI into two main classes-viz., those who understand English and those who do not. The former class is only a microscopic minority. I doubt whether they number even four per cent of the entire population; but as a class they can easily be distinguished from the masses, since their modes of life, occupations and dress are quite different from those of the great bulk: of the people. This new class of men, instead of returning, after their academical career, to the usual avocations of their parents, and improving them by their superior skill, tact and wisdom; instead of mixing freely with their less enlightened brethren and diffusing knowledge among them, and reforming them step by step, have preferred to remain isolated, and deserve to be called' an association of clerks and penmen.' After half a century of British rule in Il).dia this is the result that has been produced.

"It canno.t, however, be denied that though numerically small the English-knowing section of the Indian people is capable of producing grand results, if while waking to a sense of its power it is awakcned also to a sense of its duty. With such revered names among us as Rajah Ram Mohun Roy, Babu Keshub Chunder Sen, Iswara Chandra Vidya Sagar, no one is justified in saying that English education in India has been wholly barren of great results. These three great Indian heroes must find a foremost place among the men of action and the philanthropists of the world. Since the time of the illustrious Sakya Muni, these are the only three whom India has produced; but these three, in their own lifetime, worked with the accumulated strength of three hundred men. "-A Brahmin, in Harvest Field (Madras).

-The same Brahmin, writing, of course, from his own point of view, goes on to say: "Christian work among Pariahs has been a success; it does not matter much from a social standpoint whether the higher classes of Hindus become converts or not. The social advantages of Christianizing Pariahs are very numerous. On becoming Christians, Pariahs become eligible to study in public schools; they come under the supervision and control of enlightened missionary gentlemen. Their girls also are put to school, and soon' many a Hower born to blush unseen' sends forth a rare fragrance which is widely appreciated. "

-The abbot of the Hindu monastery of Gundicha, says the Juvenile Missionary Herald (English Baptist), a Brahmin, who has quite a passion for collecting Christian books, put them into the hands of two of his disciples. Naturally enough, but apparently without his expecting it, they both became Christians and very efficient ones.

– " Our mode of preaching is necessarily very varied-as varied as are the habits, thoughts, conditions of life of the people to whom we preach. A set discourse, delivered in an unemotional manner, is practically useless. Sympathy with the people, knowledge of their difficulties, acquaintance with the sayings current among them, familiarity with their home life, their social life and religious beliefs are absolutely necessary if we would speak to them effectively. Parables, il1ll~trations, proverbs, and pithy sayings must be freely used in commending to them the truths of the Gospel. The preacher must make everything he says real, living, visible before them. He must become all things to all men. He must feel that he has rich treasures of grace and love in Christ to present to every man, and must present them with all confidence and hope. Hesitaney, reserve, will take away all the spirit from what he says." -Rev. E. LEWIS, in Harvest Field.

– " The day whieh I spent, in company with the native preacher Pakiam, in visiting Pariah villages, has appeared to me one of the most momentous of my life. I wished that many friends of missions could do what I did-creep around in the huts of these mOllt wretched of all the wretched, and gain an insight not only into their outward misery, but into the utter ruinousness of their whole inner being. Such an experience might well rectify many a distorted apprehension and many an unwarranted expectation. "-Dr. GRUNDEMANN, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt.

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, in a memorial notice of the eminent native clergyman, William Thomas Satthianadhan, says: "In regard to all th0ge delicate questions which are now and again coming to the front in the misRion field, snch as the relations of missionaries to their converts, and all such questions as might be properly included under the term 'Home Rule,' he showed himself at once in sympathy with his countrymen, and yet fully alive to the unwisdom, not to say absurdity, of the native church thinking it can run alone when it is only beginning to feel its feet. "

– " Last year the English officers and civilians of the Punjab and Sindh contributed $] 3, 500 for the support of mission work. They have seen thl) work of the missionary, and this is their testimony. "-Missionary Reporter (M. E. C., South).

-The Young Men's Christian Association of Madras (whose organ, The Young Men of India, we occa~ionally see) has now a membership of 215, of whom 47 are Christians, 87 Hindus, and 3 Mohammedans, the two latter classes, doubtless, being Associate.

– " When Carey was dying, the Metropolitan Bishop of India, the highest official of the Church of England in India, knelt with bowed head by the pillow of this shoemaker missionary, and asked his blessing, feel. ing that no honor could equal the blessing of this man, whom God had ordained to- be the greatest apostle of modern missions." – Canadian Mis. sionary Link.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The U. P. Missionary Record for January has an interesting account of the great missionary martyr of the Middle Ages, Raymund Lull. He accomplished little immediately, but his example has always been working since. His words are: "He who loves not lives not; he who loves lives by the life that cannot die."

-The notion that Mohammedan!! are wholly inaccessible to the Gospel begins, as the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift shows, to give way to facts. The Church Missionary Society has II round thousand baptized converts from Islam; the Rhenish Missionary Society, of its 12,000 converts in Snmatra, has received, we believe, almost one half from the Moham. medans; of 12,000 Javanese Christians, nearly al were gained from Islam.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Drake, Rev. D. H., India.

The ninth annual meeting of the In. Dunlap, Rev. E. ·P., Siam. ternational Missionary Union was held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., which has Dale, Miss Annie G., Persia. become its home, through the munifi· cent provision of Dr. Henry Foster, Eddy, Miss Mary Pierson, Syria. who has loved this institution and built them a tabernacle-one of the most Eddy, Miss Julia, " unique and beautiful structures of its Eveleth, Mrs. Fred H.. kind in the world. The first session, Burma. held on Wednesday evening, June 8th, was occupied with the address of wel- Ferguson, Rev. J. C., China. come from Rev. Lewis Bodwell, Chap. lain of the Sanitarium, followed by the Ferguson, Mrs. Mary N., " roll-call, in response to which the indio vidual members stated their field, years Fife, Miss Nellie E., Japan. of service, and made a brief reference to their work. Sixty.five missionaries Folsom, Rev. Arthur, China. responded to this call the first evening. The exercises were conducted by Rev. S. Folsom, Miss Ellen A., India. L. Baldwin, D.D., one of the secretaries of the Methodist Missionary Society. Fuller, Mrs. Jennie, The following missionaries were in Fitch, Rev. G. F., China. attendance on the meetings of the week. They aggregate some fourteen hundred Fulton, Miss Mary H., M.D., years of service on the field. Graybill, Rev. A. T., Mexico.

Gracey, J. T., D.D., India.

Gracey, Mrs. J. T., Hamlin, Cyrus. D.D., Turkey.

Hamlin, Mrs. Mary E., " Harding, ReT. C., India.

Harpster, Rev. J. H., Harpster, Mrs. J. H., Jewett, Lyman. D.D., ,. Jewett, Mrs. Lyman, Jewell, Mrs. C. M., China.

Kennedy. Miss M. J., India.

Kellogg, S. H., D.D., NAME. FIELD. Kellogg, Mrs. S. H., "

Adams, Mrs. S. C., Japan. Lucas, J. J., D.D., Abrahamian, Rev. S. C., Turkey. Andrews, Miss M. E., China. Lore, Mrs., D. D., Argentina. Angelini, Mrs. Arabella, Italy. Baldwin, S. L., D.D., China. Mansell, Henry, D.D., India. Belden, Rev. Wm. H.• Bulgaria. Belden, Mrs. Ellen S., Mansell, Mrs. NancieM., M.D.," Bunn, Miss Zillah A., Bnrma. Mellen, Mrs. L. W., Africa.

McMillan, Rev. J., M.D., Mudge, James, D.D., India.

Miller, Miss L. Ella, Burma..

Bunker, Alonzo, D.D., Nevius, J. L .• D.D., China. Burditt. Rev. J. T., Bushnell, Mrs. Albert. India. Nevius, Mrs. Helen S. C., Calder, James, D.D., Africa. Calder, Rev. Wm. Carey, China. Nichols, Rev. C. A., Burma. Burma. Nichols, Mrs. C. A., Otto way, Miss Annie, Cent. Am.

Carleton, Miss May, M.D., China. Osgood, Mrs. Helen W., China.

CroBs Samnel, Siam. Popoff, Rev. M., Bulgaria.

Cross, Mrs. Samuel, " Popoff, Mrs. M., Cushing, C. W., D.D., Italy. Davis, Rev. J. A., China. Parsons, Mrs. C. J., Turkey.

Plumb, Mrs. N. J., China.

Dowsley, Rev. Andrew,) India and Chi· Perry, Rev. H. T., Turkey.

B.A., l na, Campbel. Perry, Mrs. Mary E., Siam.

Dows!ey, Mrs. Andrew, ford, Ont, ;Can. Po~·ter, Miss Mary H., China. Phillips, Rev. E. G., Assam. Siam, as Journalistic Secretary, whose versatility, ingenuity, and general avail- Phillips, Mrs. E. G, ability throughout the week made him like the eyes in the wheels, when he was Phinney, Miss Hattie, Burma. not some one of the many wheels him- self. He has a high order of organizing Price, Rev. W. I., genius.

Price, Mrs. W. I., " LECTURES.

Ranney, Miss Ruth W., Dr. John Henry Barrows, of Chicago, delivered the first of the set lectures. Richardson, Miss Helen. India. His theme was" The Religious Exhibits and the Religious Congresses of the Roberts, Rev. W. H., Burma. Word's Fair in 1893." it was an elo· quent address, explanatory and argu- Roberts, Mrs. W. H., mentative, mainly aiming at the pres- entation of the ideal of the World's Rolman, Miss Eva L .• Japan. Parliament of Religions. The next morning the Union had a spirited de· Robinson, Rev. J. E., India. bate ou 'his part of the scheme, some stoutly championing it, and others with Rood, Mrs. A. V., Zulularid. equal zeal and intelligent statement condemning it. The general line of Rivenburg. Rev. S. W.• Assam. the arguments on either side were forti- fied by specific information as to the Rivenburg, Mrs. S. W., representative character of the eminent gentlemen from abroad who have been Schneider, Mrs. S. M., Turkey. already named, or of those likely to come. It was thought by these speak- Spencer, Miss M. A.• Japan. ers that no genuine Brahman, Buddhist, or Confucianist could be induced to Sparkes. Miss Fanny. India. take part in such a parliament. Others thought that the outcome of such a Stephens. Rev. W. H.. gathering would be much better and broader than any imaginary form or re- Stephens, Mrs. W. H .• " sult that could be sketched in advance; and that, as it was to be, Christian men Thayer. Rev. C. C.• M.D.• Turkey. might better accept destiny and aid in shaping something that would be of Thayer, Mrs. C. C.• value to mankind. Resolutions and amendments and substitutes found rec- Tracy. Rev. Charles C., ognition, and on some of them the de- cisions could only be announced after a Tyler, Rev. Josiah, Africa. count vote; but it turned out that no final action was reached, other topics Tyler, Miss Susan E., having forced their way to the attention of the meeting, and this not having Wherry, Miss S. M.• India. been taken up again, whether from indis- position to press to an ultimate vote the White, Mrs. W. J., . China. writer cannot say. Certainly a large num· ber will give their individual support Williams, Rev. E. T., to the movement; while the discussion will remain in the minds of those who Willits, Rev. O. W., " were present, as it was a very able one, Wood, Miss Sarah L., Turkey.

Wood, Geo. W., D.D., Wood, Mrs. Geo. W., "

Woodhull, Miss Kate C., M.D., China.

Young, Rev. E. R., 1 North American Young, Mrs. E.R., I Indians.

The summary of the above is as follows: By Societies: A. B. C. F. M., 25; Baptist, 23; Presbyterian, 23 : Metho. dist, 21 ; Lutheran, 2 ; Church of Scotland, 2 ; Reformed Church of America, 1; Woman's Union, 1 ; Disciples, 1 ; Evangelical Church of Italy, 1 ; Christian Alliance, 1 ; Italian Bible Society, 1 ; Independent, 1. Total, 103.

By Fields: Africa, 5; Assam, 4; Bulgaria,4; Burma, 13 ; Central America, 1; China, 22; Hudson Bay, 2; India, 25 ; Italy, 2 ; Japan, 4; Mexico, 1 ; PerSia, 1 ; Siam, 4 ; South America, 1 ; Syria, 2 ; Turkey, 12. Total, 103.

The organization was completed by the addition of Rev. E. P. Dunlap, of The next formal lecture was on " Bul· the Magazine of 'Christian Literature.

garia and the Bulgarians," by Rev. The first was from the pen of Mrs.

Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., founder and ex· Annie Reichardt, the second by Justice President of Robert College, Constanti. Ameer Ali, of Calcutta. .. The Nature nople. It is impossible to summarize of the Crisis in the Missionary Work in and almost as difficult to characterize Turkey," by Rev. William N. Cham.

this Gladstonian lecture by the Mis· bers, D.D., of Erzroom, Turkey, was sionary Gladstone of America. The the theme of another able paper. Rev.

lecturer, in his eighty·second year, Dr. J. M. Allis, of Chili, sent a paper on swept over the past, present, and future .. Work among Romanists." Rev. C.

without losing a fraction of detail or A. Nichols, of Burma, presented and cumbering with over·statement his read a practical paper on •• Lay Mis.

resume of the diplomacy and strategy of sionaries for the Foreign Field." Rev.

this the most diplomatic and strategic J. E. Robinson, of Bombay, read a valu- centre of modern history. We had lit· able essay on ., The Attitude of the Ed· tie wonder that a bishop of a Protes· ucated Classes of India toward Chris· tant church should say, "If Hamlin tianity." Rev. Robert H. Nassau, were a Romanist, that Church would M.D., of the Gaboon, West Africa, sent canonize him as soon as possible after a paper which was read as the opening his death," of the conversation on •• Shall Roman A third lecture was by Rev. J. L. Catholic Priests in Heathen Lands be Nevius, D.D., of Northeast Ohina, on Given Religious or Social Recognition " The Phenomena of Demoniacal Pos· by Protestant Missionaries ?" Dr.

session in the Present Age." The lec. Nassau took a negative position, though turer had bestowed large attention to he recognized certain obligations toward the collection and collation of testi. them as members of a civilized com· mony from many and widely separated munity, in comparison with the claims parts of the East, of alleged or suspected of the native heathen. Another paper cases of possession of the devil. The was furnished by Rev. William K. Eddy, classification of these phenomena was of Syria, on " The Shadeleeyah Sect of made in a strong way, and the lecturer Islam in Syria." Rev. W. H. Roberts, inclined to a belief of the operation of of Burma, presented a paper full of in· Satan, through hypnotic and other abo terest and information on the" Provi· normal conditions of the human mind sion for the Care and Education of and body, It hailed questions when Missionaries Children left in this Coun· the lecturer gave the opportunity to try. " Miss Z. A. .Bunn lind Miss Hat· present them,' tie Phinney, both of Burma, read es· PAPERS. says; the former treated" The Relative The more formal papers of the week Importance of Educational and Evan- were of marked ability. The most gelistic Work," and the latter" Train· elaborate was that of Rev. E. M. Wher. ing Native Bible Workers." Rev. C. C.

ry, D.D., of Chicago, second to no Tracy, of Turkey, treated the lIudience American authority on Mohammedan· to a paper on " Self.Support."

ism, discussing" The StatuR of Moslem SPECIAL SESSIONS. Women according to the Teaching of the Quran." The paper was summarized There were four sessions of promi.

in the absenoe of its author by Rev. Dr. nent interest. One entire evening ses- Kellogg, who proved equal to the task sion was given to the consideration of of condensing what he called already medical missions, and part of the ses- one of the most closely condensed es. sion the following forenoon, both or- says he ever read. It is partially in reo ganized and presided over by C. C.

joinder to two articles which appeared Thayer, M.D., Physician in Superin.

in the Nineteenth (Jentury, reprinted in tendence of the Sanitarium, a medical missionary in Turkey from 1868-73. which he might make a selection, ac- Another, directed and presided over hy cording to the interest sf the hour. Rev. James Mudge, D.D., editor of the Then the other members of the Union Lucknow Witness from 1873-83, was 00- plied them with impromptu questions. cupied with the relation of experiences The compact intelligence given so inof returned missionaries in their efforts terested the Union and the audience, to instruct and stimulate the home that it was subsequently determined to churches on the subject of fOl"eign mis- publish the questions and answers in sions. A change in the demand was pamphlet form. recognized, less of the mere curiosity exhibit, or reference to the customs of the The sessions for consideration of toppeople being desirable, the churches ics of a general interest were made purhaving so generally become intelligent posely conversational rather than in the in these matters, and prepared to form stiff form of debate, that the ladies better judgment of the missionary work might feel the freer to take part thereand results, and the work itself having in. The general outline embraced 8uch developed to an extent which intensi- topics as Governments and Missions; fies the interest in hearing about it. Nominal Christians and Dead Churches; The speech wanted of the returned mis- Immigrants in the United States; Selfsionary ten years ago is no longer in de- Support; Missionaries and Natives of mand. The advantages and difficulties Foreign Fields; Difficulties from Social of the missionary as a speaker on the Conditions of Converts: Training Nahome platform, and how he can make tive Helpers; Education versus Evanhimself most effective, were among the gelization; Work among Moslema, and points presented with advantage. numerous unclassified themes.

The special ladies' meetings, one ex- The platform meetings were well susclusi vely for ladies and one public, tained. Dr. Bunker, of the Baptist were addressed by Mrs. Schneider, for Karen Mission in Burma, thrilled the tllirty years in Turkey; Mrs. Parsons, audience with the recital ~f triumphs for forty-two years in the same coun- of grace and answered prayer within try; Mrs. Jewett, thirty-eight years his mission, like that of which he gave among the Telugus ; Mrs. Angelini, of a brief account in the July number of Italy; Miss Eddy, of Syria; Miss Ran- this REVIEW; Dr. J. J. Lucas charmed ney, of Burma; Mrs. Perry, of Siam. and profited the people with illustra- Mrs. Egerton R. Young, of Hudson's tions of the imminence of God in mis- Bay Indian work, sang in the Cree lan- sion work; Rev. Josiah Tyler, of South guage. and others in Japanese and other Airica, fired with enthusiasm, kindled tongues. by forty years among the Zulus, stirred his hearers with his vigorous recitals; But perhaps the most highly valued Rev. Egerton R. Young-it goes withof these special sessions was one given out the saying-was always the same to the "Dunlap Symposium." This fascinating speaker about the canoe and was a novelty destined to be copied dogsled experiences of missionary life and highly to be commended as a form among the Cree and Saulteaux Indians of missionary meeting where circum- in the far North Land; Rev. A. T. stances render it possible. Some fifteen Graybill, first missionary of the SouthmISSIOnaries, representing as many ern Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, fieldR, were selected to take place in spoke discriminatingly of work among turn on the platform to be "inter- Romanists; Rev. J. Harpster, of the viewed" by Rev. E. P. Dunlap, of Lutheran Church. told of their missions Siam, who suggested and arranged this in Africa and India; Rev. C. Harding, entire session. The parties had previous- of India, unobtrusive, but always sensily placed in the hands of Dr. Dunlap a ble and discriminating, Nevius. Folsom, set of questions about their work from Ferguson, with Willits, Williams, and others of China, with those from other but thirty-three were present at this fields, all contributed to an unllsually meeting. As it may be a matter of high average of platform delineation public interest, we give the following and demonstration with power, while names of those returning: veterans like Dr. Lyman Jewett, whose To Burruo., Rev. Messrs. Roberts and face it is a benediction to behold, graced. Calder and Misses Phinney and Bunn ; the occasion with words which were to Bulgaria, Rev. M. Popoff and wife; like" dew on H·.,rmon." to China, Dr. and Mrs. Nevius, Messrs.

There was the usual Young People's Fitch, Ferguson, and Willio.ms, Dr.

Meeting on Sunday afternoon, and a May Carleton and Dr. Mary Fulton; to rare series of talks on Bulgaria, by Rev. Cree Indians, Rev. E. R. Young; to W. H. Belden and Mrs. Belden, and Italy, Mrs. Angelini; to India, Dr.

Dunlap of Siam and Nichols of Burma, Mansell and wife, Dr. Kellogg and wife, illustrated by stereopticon views; and W. H. Stephens and wife, Rev. Hard- the charming social hour in the Sanita- ing, Mrs. Fuller, and the Misses Fol- rium parlor, known as the President·s som, Wherry, Richardson; to Mexico, reception, for the presentation of the Rev. Mr. Graybill; to Siam, Rev. Boon missionaries to Dr. and Mrs. Foster and Itt; to Turkey, Rev. Mr. Perry and others. wife and Mrs_ Par~ons. When these The Consecration Meeting at 9 o'clock had spoken Rev. Dr. George W. Wood, on Sunday morning, and the truly great formerly of Turkey, addressed them, in sermon at the morning service to a faultless phrase, words of tenderest large throng by Dr. Kellogg, must be sympathy and profound spiritual en- passed with mere mention. couragement, and Dr. Henry Foster, in The morning devotional hour each a prayer so remarkable for its unction day was, as usual, of great spiritual help- and power that all seemed to be in the fulness. One of these sessions was set very presence of God, commended them apart to pray that God would move on to the care of our heavenly Father_ some body or bodies to contribute The scene will live in the hearts as well $30,000, an unprovided balance neces- as in the memory of all who were pres- sary to the commencement of the en- ent, possibly" while life or thought or largement of the Sanitarium buildinga being lasts or immortality endures."

according to plans of Dr. Foster. The We present separately the formulated missionaries caIlle to realize that the action of the body on some great inter- magnanimous donor of half a million ests of the times. Some eminent dele- dollars' worth ot. property, primarily gates from other bodies were by motion for the upbuilding of the health of mis- requested to address the meeting. Mrs_ sionaries, had begun a work which they Ninde, of Minneapolis, Mrs. Hunt and should adopt and carry forward as far Mrs. Woodbridge, of the World's Wom- as in them might lie. Hundreds of an's Christian Temperance Union, were missionaries have been free guests here of the number. The salutations and while under more or less protracted communications of members not able treatment, and the entire institution is tu attend were grateful, and they came given to truetees with this chief intent from seemingly every corner of the globe in its use_ and from eminent men, in Europe as The culmination of interest and pa- well as in America, who are not of this thos and spiritual manifestation was body.

realized in the farewell meeting, held to Nothing could have been more ten- hear a parting word from the mission- der, appreciative, and beautiful than aries present, who anticipate returning the addresses and memorandums made to their foreign fields before another an- at the "Memorial Hour," held for nual meeting. In all there were about members deceased within the year: forty; some had been obliged to leave, Wellington J. White, of China; William Mellen, of Zululand; Naraiyan The following is the text of the me- Sheshadri, of India, and Mrs. Bartlett, morial: of Turkey. .. The International Missionary In responso to the presentation by Union. composed of missionaries of all Mrs. Woodbridge, the Secretary of tbe Christian denominations, and repre- World's Woman's Christian Temper- senting all the great mission fields of ance Union, of the form of petition to the world, assembled in IInnual meeting the several governments of the world at Clifton Springs, N. Y., presents for the suppression of the liquor and herewith its most respectful protest opium traffic, the Union directed the against the reoently enacted Chinese PrAsident and Secretary to sign the en- Exclusion Bill.

dorsement of the same in their name. .. We protest against 'it as unneces- The following officers were elected sary, the whole number of Chinese im- for the ensuing year: migrants having never exceeded 120,.

President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 000, and there bEing no probability Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presidents, Rev. that any very much larger number Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., Rev. S. L. Bald- would for years come to this country.

win, D.D., Rev. W. H. Bixbee, D.D.; "We protest against it aa unchris- Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Clif- tian. We are commanded to deal justly ton Springs, N. Y.; Associate Secretary, with the stranger within our gates.

Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs,N.Y.; This enactment puts them under grave Treasurer, Rev. James Mlldge, D.D., disabilities and subjects them to cruel Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, C. C. Thayer, and unusual penalties. and is, there- i M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y.; .&ecutive fore, unworthy of a Christian nation.

Oommittee, Rev. J. A. Davis,D.D., Hemp- " We protest against it as a violation stead, N. Y., Rev. M. H.Houston, D.D., of our solemn treaties. The Chinese Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. who are here have been guaranteed the George, Rev. E. R. Young. Mrs. Will- same rights as those accorded to the iam H. Belden, Rev. C. A. Nichols. most favored nation. No one would think, for an instant, of requiring Eng- lishmen, Germans, or Frenchmen to go Important Opinions on Current .Affairs, before an Internal Revenue officer and 'J:RE RECENT ANTI-CHINESE LEGISLATION OF take out certificates which they should 'J:RE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT. always have at hand to secure their Resolved, That the following memorial right of being here; and yet this is re- be adopted by this International Mis- quired of the Chinese in flagrant viola- sionary Union, and that a copy of the tion of that provision of the treaty, the same, signed by the President and Sec- advantage of which we always olaim for retary, be forwarded to the President American residents in China.

of the United States Senate, and to the " We further protest against the bill Speaker' of the House of Representa- as being likely to seriously endanger tives, with the request to present it im- the lives and property of missionaries mediately to each of these bodies. and merohants in the Chinese Empire.

Resolved, That a copy of the same be Those who are opposed to the pres- also forwarded by our officers to the ence of foreigners in the Empire are President of the United States, with greatly assisted in their inflammatory the request that htl will use his influ- . appeals aud riotous measures by the ence to have all matters concerning im- declaration that the United States of migration of Chinese to this country America are constantly passing oppres- settled by treaty with the Empire, and sive measures against their people in thus avoid legislation which is cont.rary this land.

to the spirit of Christianity and dis· "Moreover, we call your attention to graceful to the nation. the fact that the Chinese Government has never refused careful consideration MINUTE ON SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE EDU- to all modifications proposed by our Government in the treaties, and that it CATION IN FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOLS. would be perfectly feasible to reach all that is desirable and necessary through We rejoice to learn of the success diplomatic measures,. and there is, which has attended the effort to intro- therefore, no justification of opproosive duce scientific temperance instruction legislation. into the public schools and other edu- cational institutions in the United "We earnestly beseech your honor- States and Canada by means of national able body to immediately institute and State legislation. It is a matter of measures for the repeal of the recently sincere thankfulness that twelve or thirenacted exclusion bill, especially of the teen millions of pupils are under comfeatures which deny the right of bail pulsory educational laws in the United and require registration and certificates States, and encouraging to find that of the Chinese now living here." Canada is so rapidly following this ex- ample. ON THE CRISIS IN MISSIONS IN TURKEY. As a body of Christian missionaries, Resolved, That we claim for American representing many lands and languages, citizens in Turkey the treatment ac- we regard it as obviously desirable that corded to the citizens of the " most fa- the rising generation of new Christians, vored nation," and we ask our Govern- for whose temporal and spiritual weI. ment to secure to them these rights. fare we labor, should in the most effec- tive manner possible be fortified against Resolved, That we have indubitable and protected ·from the ravages of inevidence that the Turkish Government temperance, which undoubtedly are beis systematically pursuing It course in- coming more threatening with each hospitable, unfriendly, and unjust, con- passing year. There are few mission trary to its ancient customs, contrary to fields in which the need of stringent the ,. capitulations" and to all princi- total abstinence requirements among ples of the Hatti Sherif and the Ratti the native Christian community is not Humayun. As by this course Turkey more or less deeply felt. In some fields is placing herself outside the pale of intemperance works serious injuries in civilized nations, we petition our Gov- native churches. Sound temperance ernment to concert with other govern- views, strong convictions, and intelliments the means of defence. gent apprehension of the physical and moral evils connected with intemper- Resolved, That the carrying out of the ance are urgently required all along the present systems of action by the Turk_ line of missionary effort. ish Government will reRult in the restoration of the darkest and most bigoted In order to the attainment of these form of Islam; the interests of Christian most desirable objects, we believe the missions, of civilization, of humanity time has fully come for a definite, sysin Asis and Africa are deeply impli- tematic, and well-matured effort to incated, and Christian governments trcduce scientific temperance instrucshould take note of the danger. tion into the national educational sys- tems and curricula of all mission schools Resolved, That as a body of mission· in foreign lands; some countries are aries gathered from all parts of the specially ripe for such an effort. world and from all denominations of . We are strongly of the opinion that Evangelical Christianity, we express in order to the most satisfactory results, our sympathy with out' tried and be. and to save time, that it would be of leaguered brethren in Turkey, and for great advantage if the several mission their relief we look not only to human boards could find it practicable to cogovernments, but to Him to whom is operate in this matter, and respectively given all power in heaven and earth. request their missionaries to introduce upon the glad assembly at Clifton approved scientific temperance instruc· Springs next June, I should find there tion into the schools under their man· some of the bravest and best toiler!;! of agement as rapidly a8 practicable; and our time, representing both hemispheres we further believe that our tract soci- and well-nigh every land of the globe. eties and boards of publication should The delightfulrueetings at the Thousand afford such helpful co operation in pre- Island Park, Bridgeton, Binghamton, paring and publishing such literature and Clifton Springs are not forgotten, as may be approved by properly consti- and we who were there to enjoy them tuted missionary authorities. should the more willingly contribute to the interest and success of the meetings As far as we have examined the that follow them. primers and more advanced text-books commended by the Scientific Depart- Could I drop down for an hour into ment of the Woman's Christian Tem- Dr. Foster's new missionary hall at the perance Union, we accord our approval Sanitarium, the very first thing I should of the same, and our belief that with say would be about the open doors for sundry minor modifications to adapt reaching childhood in India that we them to particular countries they are are finding on every side. Marvellous, suitable for translation into foreign indeed, is the answer to the patient and vernaculars. prevailing pI'ayers of our fathers, offered up years ago, that these barred and Lastly, we appeal to missionaries in bolted doors might be opened. Childall lands to lend their active personal hood everywhere is intelligent, eager, assistance and co-operation in the direc- inviting, and accessible. More calls tion indicated above, so that before than we can answer are reaching us this century closes every land repre- from all sides. Last week I was asked sented in this conference may rejoice to preside at the annual meeting of an that this class of instruction is perma- Anglo-Talliil Sunday-school near Madnently incorporated in its educational ras. The superintendent read a very system, bright and cheering report, from which I take a few lines: Good Cheer in Work for India's Ohil- dren. " At first this was a school for Tamil Ohristian boys only. . . . A petition BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., SECRETARY OF THE was prE-sented to us by a large number of Hindu boys, requesting that they INDIA SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION. also might be allowed to join the Sun- day-school. They did this knowing The Psalmist prayed, "Show me a very well that nothing be~ides strictly token for good," and so say our friends Christian instruction would be imparted at home, who faithfully pray and watch to them in the school." for the coming of the kingdom in this and other dark lands; and it is but On the rolls of this fine school I found fair that we, who are privileged to be at one hundred and eighty-three names, the front in this campaign for the representing Eurasians, Protestant na· world's evangelization, should keep the tive Christians, Roman Catholics, Mo. great army of the reserve well informed hammedans, Hindus, and out-castes. concerning every step of progress, par- The Hindus are in the majority, sevan ticularly every stroke of success. As of them being Brahmans, who sit beside one of the broadly scattered outlook Christian and pariah boys studying the committee of our beloved International same Bible lessons and singing the Missionary Union, I cannot but keep praises of the same Lord Christ; and in mind my promise to report annually so all over India am I finding ample to the convention. Could I look in opportunities for extending our Sun- day-school system. Our only limitation rOIlo11y is within ourselves, for we can· for planning aggressive effort in behalf not find teachers enough for this glad of the millions of children and youth and growing work. Had we five thou· yet unreached, are doing excellent ser· sand new teachers reporting for duty vice, and the good fruit begins to ap.

next Sabbath morning. I'm sure all pear. With only converted persons for could find ready work in our broad teachers, and these better equipped for field. the work, we hope to see a decided im· Our first effort has been to organize provement in our SundaY·ilchools.

the Sunday.school forces here. With a Then, again, in order to meet the de· view to this I travelled more than four. mand for more teachers we must intro- teen thousand miles in India last year. duce normal clai!ses into our Sunday.

Auxiliary Sunday.school unions have schools, in which the larger pupils been organized in Bengal, Bombay, shall be specially trained for teaching, Puujab, Maflras, Burma, Rajutana, Here, as in America and Europe, our Central Provinces, and the Northwest pupils of fourteen and upward, of both Provinces and Oudh. When Assam, sexes, may begin teaching the little Central India, and Ceylon come into ones. Some of the best teachers we line, as they will soon, we shall have a have now began thUd early, and are strong and, I trust, successful system doing finely. By thus giving them a of Sunday.schools throughout the land. share in the work we hope to keep our R~.ch of these auxiliaries has its own hold on them at an age when so many officers, its own languages to provide Cor, boys and girls slip out of Sunday.

its own population to reach. The secre· schools.

taries of these auxiliary Sunday.school As at home, so here we are beginning unions are true yoke. fellows of differ· to have Sunday.school institutes and ent missions, European and American, conventions. Capital conventions have who are organizing and marshalling the been held in the Punjab at Lahore, in forces in their respective fields. One Madras, in Burma, at Rangoon, and the of these noble helpers of mine is a lady, Northwest Provinces at Allahabad. In Miss Abbott, of the American Marathi these carefully prepared papers on prf!.c, ~IiBBion, Bombay, a missionary's daugh. tical Sunday.school topics are read and ter, hence one of our India's own. discussed. These meetings promote These secretaries are ably supported by delightful Christlan fellowship and co- a strong committee in which every operation, and infuse genuine enthusi· church of denomination working in the asm into our work for the children. In field is represented. Best of all, our connection with these a mass-meeting helpers have "a mind to work," and for the children of all the churches is 80 we hope to "push things," as Grant usually held, addressed by speakers wired Sheridan in war time, you recol. known to love the little' ones and apt to lect. teach them. These meetings, where I have spoken of the need of more we have had hundreds of children to· Sunday.schools, but a sorer need here gether, European and native, have is better Sunday.schools. S()me we have proved a delightful feature of our con· are too poor for propagation. The ventions so far. As yet, however, our stock must be improved, then the shoots Sunday·school conventions do not ap.

will be sturdy and fruitful. To this proach those of America or England in end we are introducing preparatiou size or enthusiasm, but we are full of classes for teachers, both English and hope and getting on.

vernacular. In Calcutta and at several Another token of cheer is that Sun.

other points these weekly classes for day.schoolliterature is receiving atten· studying the lessons, for prayer for Di· tion. Last year the India Sunday. School vine illumination and God's blessing Journal was begun, and has met with a on the work of the Sunday·school, and cordial reception all over India. This is our only English publieation. It is India Sunday-schools the past year, and a monthly of thirty-two pages, and be- we look for many more. The two Octosides editorial articles and communica- ber days {If special prayer in behalf of tions and correspondence from our Sunday-schools throughout the world wide field, it has Notes on the Inter- were well observed in India, and with national Lesson written in India by cheering results. Our teachers are men of different churches. As to ver- coming to realize that their chief businacular pUblications. we are making a ness is to bring their pupils to Christ. good start in several of the trunk lan- With a higher ideal we shall see larger guages of India, in the way of lesson. fruitage. I have heard of Hindu girls leaves, brief notes, etc. Each auxiliary in several Sunday-schools who have in. union is expected to keep an eye to the telligently believed on the Lord Jesus bpecial needs of its own section of the Christ, who pray to Him daily, and field. The membership fund of our openly con fess Him in their dark homes, parent Union will be able to make reading the Bible and refusing to worgrants to the several auxiliaries, we ship idols or bow down to the priests. hope, for pushing on this vernacular Some of these little ones will surely department. The annual membership lead their parents out into the light and fee is one rupee for Europeans and four liberty of the Gospel. Cases have alannas for natives, and we hope to en- ready come under observation in my roll many members from all parts of tours over India, where a child has been India and Ceylon, and America. converted first and then brought father and mother to Christ, and we are to It is occasion for rejoicing that the have many sl1ch. If we reach the chilo scope of the Sunday· school idea is en- dren of this generation, how our work larging in India. I well recollect when will tell upon the next generation, when it was thought that only Christian pu- the children will be men and women! pils could attend Sunday-school. Now we have thousands of boys and girls There are other tokens of good of from Hindu and Mohammedan homes which I cannot speak now. We most in our Sunday. schools, and we might earnestly implore the prayers of all have millions had we the requisite teach- God's people, that great faith may be ing force. Our missionary toilers are granted all toilers in this broad field. coming to see how this line of effort Hindus and Mohammedans have been can supplement every department, edu. saying for years, ., We shall live and cational, evangelistic, literary, and die just as we are, but our children will be medical. The Sunday-school is being Ohristians." This is prophetic, and I regarded as a direct and most promising believe true. We should claim these missionary agency; and we are already millions of bright, beautiful children for introducing the home department here our King. In the name of our Lord we as at home. Our home department should set up our banners everywhere, will provide for teaching the Sunday- covering all India with a network of school lesson in the zenanall, in dispen- Sunday-schools. Let much prayer be saries and hospitals, and to companies offered up in the home churches and of domestic servants in cities and sta· conventions for India's children, now tions. The tea-gardens of Darjeeling so ready for Christian teaching, for already have the Sunday.scliool for the teachers to be raised up in thousands children of their coolies, and new open- here on the field for this great work of ings for this branch of Christian en- winning these sons and daughters of deavor are appearing on every side. paganism to Christ, and for all mission- This enlarged scope is something to ary superintendents v.ho are directing thank God for. this Sunday-school campaign for India's complete and speedy evangelization. There have been conversions in our

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student Volunteer Fund. intendent of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. The sad event took Since the Student Volunteer move- p~ace very suddenly on Sunday night at hIS residence in Edinburgh. Dr. Lowe ment was inaugurated, it has been the was a son of the Manse, his father being a well-known Indf'pendent minister. purpose to furnish the members of that The first event of importance in Dr. Lowe's career occurred in 1861, when he movement with the MISSIONARY REVIEW received his diploma_ During the same year, accompanied by Mrs. Lowe, he OF THE WORLD at a nominal price. In sailed from Gravesend to Travancore to labor there as a missionary, under the order to do this, appeal was made for auspices of the London Missionary So- ciety. During his eight years' residence subscriptions to a distinct fund. The in Travancore Dr. Lowe placed tJ-) Medical Mission on such a sound basis editors of the REVIEW were among the that it has now become an agency of great dimensions, and it i~ acknowlfirst to lead off with subscriptions to edged as perhaps the most valuable aux- iliary to evangelistic work in South that fund. Others followed, with sums India. After his return to this country the directors of the Edinburgh Medical of a variable amount. Some individuals Missionary Society, to whoin his work as a medical missionary was well known have given liberal donations; others offered him the then vacant post of superintendent of their training institusmall sums. Until quite recently these tion. His experience in the foreign field eminently fitted him for such a contributions have enabled us to keep position, and acting upon the unani- mous advice of his friends, he accepted our proposition intact. Just now the the post. Dr. Lowe was a great favorite with the students, of whom many have fund is overdrawn. It is very desirable gone forth and done brilliant service in the missionary cause. Gifted with true indeed that this favor shall continue to eloquence, Dr. Lowe ably pleaded for the advancement and religious improvebe extended to these young men and ment of the great masses of humanity, both at home and abroad. young women whose hearts are moved by the Holy Ghost to this work, that they may be kept constantly in touch with the great missionary movements of the age; and that they may grow in knowledge as well as in zeal. We have esteemed it a work of great importance, and it still remains such.

We do not desire to cut down the list nor to withdraw the offer. There are many persons who will esteem it a priviIege to make a contribution toward this missionary education and training of these davoted prospective mission- aries. We venture to state this muPecrh~ that the situation may be known.

sons desiring to aid in this splendid work may send their contributions di- rect to Funk & Wagnalls Company, 18 and 20 Astor Place, stating that they are for this fund, and the amounts will A Virgin Field in India.

be duly credited on the special account Between east longitude 80' and 82'. 30' and north latitude 17' 30' and 20' kept in this interest. Even small sums lies about 25,000 square miles of coun- try, the home of 600,000 souls, three will aid; but it is desirable that there quarters aborigines and the remainder shall be a quick response on the part of many. J. T. G.

Death of Dr, Lowe, Hindus and a few stray Mohammedans. Four hundred thsusand of the abo- Widespread regret will be felt at thf' rigines are of one original main stock death of the Rev. Dr. John Lowe, Super- or family, speaking one aboriginal Ian goage and having a common religion. able for Lord Salisbury. The whole Yet this people are known by at least four different names in fOllr distinct position, in Europe as well as in Mada- geographical localities. gascar, has been most carefully weighed The aborigines of Central India is there what the Red Indian of America is by Hova statesmen, and the next month here-i.e., the relict of pa~t nations. or so it is more than likely will see the Madagasoar. Government of Madagascar giving notice ANTANANARIVO, April 30, 1892. In consequence of England and to the British Government that the France exchanging Zanzibar and Madagascar, the outlook for British subjects Anglo.MalagaMY Treaty is annulled; in this l'ountry is becoming very gloomy. The Government is determined not to that British subjects, including mispermit France to assume the judiciary control and consular representation of sionaries, are without rights and imforeigners; and so fixed is their resolve, they are considering the advisability of munities in the island, and that the custaking retaliatory measur",sagainst England should she persist in giving France toms on British goods are greatly raised. a free hand in Madagascar affairs. Grave as the prospect is, there is, how- Against this latter step no appeal is posever, no likelihood of the retaliatory measures taking the form of a menace sible to France ; for the French Governto the life and property of Europeans. The Hova are not as generally believed ment do not claim any right to interfere in Europe a horde of savages. It is their civilization, high intelligence, and in any matter affecting the revenues of appreciation of the value of moral pressure which are causing them to de- this country. G. M. H. bate whether England will consider the steps she is taking, if these are shown The following story is told of the Rev. to be taken to be so grievous a wrong Dr. Inglis, of Aneityum, who died a upon a Protestant and progressive na- few months ago. He was asked to make tion of British civilization that political a speech before the General Assembly aggression will be reciprocated commer- of the Free Church of Scotland, and was Cially as well as by fighting to the last told to be brief. He said: should France appeal to arms to enforce her pretensions. The Government of ,. Fathers and brethren, we are told this island continent is also fully aware that missionaries should content themthat retaliatory measures upon British selves with stating facts, and leave the enterprise would be so much to the dis· Church to draw the inference. I wish advantage of the British community to bring three facts to your notice. here thata protest loud and long would assuredly be raised by them against .. First, I place on your table," suittreaties with this country being ignored; ing the action to the word, "the Shorter aud the Malagasy have further taken Catechism translated into the language into account that such an outcry on the of Aneityum. eve of the general election would probably awaken the Nonconformist and Lib- " Second, I place on your table also eral press, and make things uncomfort- • Pilgrim's Progress' translated into the language of Aneityum."

Then taking into his hands a large volume, while he looked longingly on the pages that had cost him years of toil, he laid it on the table and said: " Third, I place on your table the Holy Scriptures, Old and New Testa- ments, translated into the language of Aneityum, and now leave the Church to draw the inference," and sat down amid a storm of applause.

Recent Religious. Riots in the Piroous.

'l'he orthodox priests of the Greek Church have been strongly opposed to the Evangelicals. These Jltter reformers, led by Dr. Kalopathakes, are op- communities. These are from three to posed to the elaborate ritual of the three and a half times stronger than in Greek Church; they deny her exclu- 1871. The number of adherents of the sive right to interpret the Scriptures, Greek Church has fallen very much-a reject the binding authority of tradition, fact which may be ascribed to the great and uphold thll Scriptures as containing diminution in the number of Russia.n the only necessary rules of faith and residents in Germany. A considerable practice. For a long time Dr. Kalopa- increase has been registered in the num- thakes and his followers have had their ber of Buddhists, Brahmins, and Mo- services interrupted. At last he applied hammedans. This is greatly due to the to the police for protection, but only augmented number of Chinese, Japan- three officers were sent, who proved ese, and Turks who come to Germany powerless on the Sunday when the riot for scientific or technical studies.

occurred. The services were conducted The article on " Pseudo-Philanthropy in peace, but as soon as the congrega- in Missions" in our May number should tion began to leave the building the have been accredited to Rev. H. B. Hulmob outside began to stone them, drove bert, of Corea. them back, and soon attacked the church itself. The coolness and bravery The Ohinese Exolusion Bill. of Mrs. Kalopathakes created a diver- sion in her favor, and she and most of Dr. Gracey does not exaggerate when those with her were permitted to de- he says in the July REVIEW that this part unhurt. The building was wreck- bill " has given offence to many mill- ed, Mr. Isaras, the preacher, received a ions of our citizens." A few weeks severe cut in the head, aud Dc. Kalopa- after its passage an indignation meeting thakes was knocked down twice, but was held in Tremont Temple, Boston, was not hurt seriously. such as has not probably occurred since the days of the anti-slavery agitation, just prior to the war. At this meeting The Growth of Religious Life in Ger- the most unsparing condemnation of many. the bill was expressed by all the speak The Statistische Oor'l'espondenz pub- ers, and those who had promoted its lishes somt> interesting figures on the passage were censured by name in a growth of religious life in Germany rising vote, the President of the United since 1871.' For every 1000 members of States not excepted. This gathering religious bodies at that date there were was not called by the friends of mis- in 1880 1099 members of the Evangeli- sions, but by patriotic citizens and cal Church and 1113 Catholics. Five philanthropists, without regal'd to years later the numbers had increased party.

to 1190 and 1164 respectively. In 1890 The recent great Methodist Confer- the Evangelical Church had 1190 and ence at Omaha, we understand, con- the Catholics 1240 members. In the demned the bill in the most emphatic same period for every 1000 persons manner. The Baptists at their Centen without religion in 1871 the develop- nial Convention, in Philadelphia, joined ment had been 4000, 10,955, and 14,355 with their brethren of the South in a -that is to say, there were in Germany public censure of the act, the great as- in 1890 more than fourteen times as sembly in the Academy of Music rising many persons professing no religious to their feet to declare that not only as faith as in 1871. Among the various re- Christians but as voters their condemna- ligious bodies belonging to the Evan- tion must rest upon this act. Consider- gelica.l confession (the Times says) the ing that these two bodies represent at greatest increase has taken place in the least seven millions of Christians, their Presbyterian, Methodist, and Quaker action means much. How needless and wanton an affront Porte set itself to attack missions in to the Christian and patriotic sentiment Turkey, Dr. Goodell summoned his of our country this bill is will appear brethren to the throne of grace, saying, by a single glance ~t the facts. We " The great Sultan of the universe can oopy from the record of the Interior, as ohange all this." And so He can, and given by the Watchman: our first appeal should be to Him ; "During the decade 1850-60 the but as lovers of humanity and pronumber of Chinamen ooming to this oountry was 41,379 ; during the deoade moters of missionll, we are bound to act 1860-70, 68,059; during 1870-80, 122,- 436; and during 1880-90,59,995 The as well as to pray. William Lloyd Gar. falling off for the period 1880-90 was due to the restrictive legislation of rison, a worthy son of a worthy father, 1882. The total number of the Chinese in the United States is less than 200,- calls upon the citizens of Massachusetts 000, or about four tenths of one per cent of the population of the country. to paralyze this anti-Chinese bill as During the last ten years the Chinese population of California has diminished they paralyzed the Fugitive Slave bill, about four and one half per cent." which it so closely resembles. In all The whole number of Chinamen now worthy and Christian ways let us seek in the United States does not equal the to do so, hoping that before the year closes this obnoxious measure will be nullified. A. J. G.

Dangerous Prayers, number of the worst elements of the " I want you to spend fifteen minutes European population who pour into our every day praying for Foreign Mis- country by the emigration of a single sions," said a pastor to some young peo_ year; and yet, speaking from our ple in his congregation. "But beware knowledge of the thousand Chinamen how you pray, for I warn you that it is of Boston, we oan say that they are a very costly experiment. "

among the least offensive and the most " Costly?" they asked in surprise.

industrious and really helpful of any ., Ay, costly," he cried… When Carey olass of foreigners that oome to our began to pray for the conversion of the oity. Why, then, this monstrous legis- world, it cost him himself, and it cost lation against them-pasged with a those who prayed with him very m.ch.

haste that defied all decency, and in Brainerd prayed fo1' the dark skinned such terms as violate the most sacred savages, and after two years of blessed treaty obligations? Why? Everybody work, it cost him his life. Two students knows why. It is another attempt on in Mr. Moody'S Bummer school began the part of our legislators to sell not to pray the Lord of the harvest to send their own, but the nation's birthright forth more servants into his harvest; for a mess of Presidential pottage. and 10! it is going to cost our country The evil effect of their conduot is al- five thousand young men and women ready manifesting itself. In the Sun- who have, in answer to this prayer, day-school of my own ohurch we pledged themselves to the work. Be have one hundred Chinamen. Twenty sure it is a dangerous thing to pray in are members with us. We have no earnest for this work; you will find that worthier, more devoted, and self-deny- you cannot pray and withhold your ing Christians among us than these; labor, or pray and withhold your money; and yet the hoodlums, taking the hint nay, that your very life will no longer from Washington, have renewed their be your own when your prayers begin petty persecution against them, stoning to be answered.

and clubbing them on their passage .. I have often said in my public ad- through the streets. dresses that it is a dangerous thing to What ought the Christians of America pray for a blessing unless you want it.

to do about this bill? They ought cer- What a blessed thing when we are ready tainly to pray. 'Vhen the Sublime to rece,ive!"

1892·1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

DY lIEV. JAMES GOllDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY.

Evangelioal Work in Italy in 1891. Wherever, in fact, an interest in evan- gelical truth has sprung up in individ· All who know anything of evangelioal ual cases or in small co.npanies, the work in Italy will readily admit that a most strenuous efforts have been put just estimate of results oan be formed forth to stifle it. The Church of Rome only in view of such oonsiderations as has shown quite recently that it ap· these. The country is still in the proves of Buch a line of action on the throes of a serious financial crisis. ThE' part of its priesthood by putting under question of the hour is as much as eVl'r, its ban the" Life of Christ," wrHten by How oan the deficit in the budget be Ruggero Bonghi, who professes himself met? Strenuous efforts worthy of all one of its attached adherents. Such praise have been made to reduce outlay opposition, no doubt, still influences in many directions; but much more re- many timid minds. Secret sympathizers mains to be done to restore the true with the evangelical movement are slow balance between income and expendi. to reveal themselves, although in not a ture. All classes in the community few cases it happens that such tactics have been more or less affected by this really help rather than hinder the crisis, and most of all those that are spread of the truth. On the whole, most within the reach of evangelical in- however, it may be said that the field of fluenoes. Among the poorer classes an work is thereby largely restricted. A unusual amount of misery has prevailed. third consideration that should be noted The times, therefore, have be()n most is the great amount of indifference to unfavorable .to the sale of Scriptures religion in every form that prevails and the support of evangelical agencies. throughout the land. There is no evi- Both the product of such sales and the dence as yet of an awakened interest in amount of local contributions must be spiritual things, affecting many at a looked at in the light of such facts as time. The results that have been gathare patent to everyone living in Italy. ered are owing to much painstaking, Another circumstance tbat must be persistent effort. The vast ontlying taken into account in estimating results, mass remains unmoved. One here and is the widespread and persistent opposi· there only comes to be reached with tion of the Romish clergy to tbe efforts Gospel influences. The features of the made by evangelical churches to relieve wide field, that has been wasted by a the misery and enlighten the darkness spurious Christianity, are such probain which the people are involved. The blY!ls for the present to warrant only Bible is everywhere denounced by them results of a more or less individual charas a falsified Protestant book. Every acter. Many of the better minds of the one who dares to purchase or peruse it country have bean driven away fron: all is threatened with excommunication. religion bi the error and superstition More cases than usual have been re- that ha'l'e become inseparably mingled ported this year in which portions of it with the only Christianity of which anyhave been tOl'n to fragments or con· thing is known. The wide gulf which sumed to ashes in the public squares. the dominant Church has contrived to Here and there the oolporteurs have place between itself and all other met with rough usage at the instigation churches keeps another large section of of the priests. One reports that he was the community entirely beyond onr repeatedly assailed with showers of reach. The best elements within the stones and ,.ariven out of the town. Church of Rome itself can think of us only as unbelievers to be shunned. In land. 1t is to the credit of all the Pres- view of such facts. the wonder is that byterian churches of the world that they progress of a very distinct character can have not attempted to set up in Italy be reported. any mission of their own. What they have done has been to occupy them- The first place in this estimate for the selves with school work and other agen- past year may be given to the actual ad- cies that indirectly help the whole missions of new members into the vari- movement. ous churches. For the sake of clearness we may range all the leading agencies The additions for the past year may connected with distinct churches under be thus stated: The Presbyterian three heads. This will leave out the Re- churches, 734 ; the Methodist churches, formed Oatholic Church, under the guid- 449 ; the Baptist churches, 143-in all, ance of Count Campello, and the Free 1326. 'rhe promise of additions during Churches (Chiese Libere), which last the current year is not less encouraging, a·re more or less in alliance with the as shown by the number of catechumens. Plymouth Brethren. As we are not in The Waldensian Church numbers 751 in possession of the statistics in these two course of instruction ; the Italian Evancases, we cannot compare them with gelical, 492; the Wesleyan, 219; the those of the others, We need only say American Methodist, 237. The Baptist that the Roformed Catholic Church is churches do not give their figures in this certainly still the weakest, as it is the respect. The whole number under youngest, of the churches that have catechetical instruction, if we allow a allied themsel'ves with the Committee of proportionate number to the Baptist the Evangelical Alliance. Its JqembM'- churches, is thus little short of 2000. ship is still under three hundred, and its work is confined to two diRtricts- The work among the young is the next the valley above Terni and the shores of point of special interest. All the San Remo. The" Chiese Libere" have churches believe in the power and uselost rather than gained ground in recent fulness of the Sunday-school. Here years. The Evangelical churches have again the Presbyterian churches are to come in and absorbed to 'a large extent the front with 4160 scholars between the interest that gathered round those them. The othElrs have some 2000 separate and independent congregations among them. Thus 6000 children apof earnest worshippers which the move- pear to be under Bible instruction each Jllent in its earliest stage developed. Sunday. The churches that have day- Apart from these the whole work of the schools enjoy a great advantage over the Evangelical Church in Italy may be others in being able thereby to secure summarized under three divisions, pupils for their Sunday.school. Three These are the Italian Presbyterian of the churches have among them 4800 churches, embracing the Waldensian pupils in their day-schools. A large and Italian Evangelical churches, the number of Roman Catholic children is latter better known under its former thereby reached not accessible otherand more distinctive name of the Free wise. School work, however, forms s Italian Church. There are the Method- very expensive item among the various ist churches, including the English agencies employed by the churches; Wesleyan and the American Methodist and it is no wonder if several of them Episocpal churches. There is also the have not laid themselves out for it. Union of Baptist Churches, under which The Government schools are generally general heading we have both the Eng. well equipped. The children of the lish and American Baptist churches. churches may have an excellent secular Under the title Presbyterian we do not, education through them in many cases. of course, embrace the work of the Besides, the results of school work have Scotch Presbyteri!l~ C!lUfc4efj i~ tbe to be waited for longer than in almost any other case. Of this I bad fl'ther flo striking illustration in my own eXlleri. more of the others. This branch of ence quite recently. A young man work has been as yet too sparingly tried from Naples came to visit me on be. in Italy. That has arisen, no doubt, in half of one of the Young Men's Asso- some cases from the fear that ground ciations there. He tluned out to be might thereby be given for the charge an old pupil of the sohools oarried on that the churches bny their converts.

in connection with the Presbyterian No such feeling, however, can warrant Church. Twelve years ago he had been the Evangelical churches of the land to in t.he infant class, and now he was not leave the poor around them unCtlred for.

only a member of the Evangelical The example of Him who went about Church, but an active member of the healing and preaching the Gospel of the Young Men's Christian Association. kingdom forcibly appeals to every His family had been also gained, and Church that bears His name. Care has he declared that he was one of anum· only to be taken that in tending the sick ber who had been similarly gathered in all are left free to embrace our teaching through the school. These evangelical or not as they feel disposed. More and schools are thus quickly but surely pre· more are we impressed with the fact paring the fruit for the Church of the that the Italian people have need of the immediate future. Wherever they are beneficial aspects of religion to be pre.

carried on in the right spirit and with a sented to them that their sympathies view til distinct results, their fruit is may be won. Too much has been looked sure and lasting. for as the result of unaided teaching, In this particular branch of work we which has largely been of a controversial are happy to be able to report more character.

hearty co . operation between the 'fhe two most important aids to the churcbes than heretofore. This has work of all the churches in Italy are shown itself in the adoption here in found in the two Bible societies and in Rome of the International series of Sun. the Florence Publications Society. The day school lessons. To that there has agent of the British and Foreign Bible been added a joint competition for Society reports that his sales for the prizes provided by a local elder. Then past year have remarkably increased, there have been general gatherings of not only in small .. portions," !IS in aU the Sunday-school children for com- former years, but in Bibles anJ Testa.

mon religious exercises. ments. The increase has been remark.

The Young Men's Associations con· able, especially in Calabria and the nected with the churches are also draw. Abrnzzi. The colporteurs all over have ing together. Recently a resolution sold between 12,000 and 13,000 copies has been come to in favor of union more than in 1890, and the depots 2000 among them. This cannot but have its more. Never, he says, have such fig.

effect in due time on the churches with ures been reached. The actual sales in which they are connected, and draw Italy for the past year are set down at these more and more together. 153,770; and if the sales of Italian A word or two should be said on the Scriptures outside Italy be added, the various agencies that have sprung up in number cannot be much below 200,000.

connection with the churches. All of The work of the National Bible Society them have their colporteurs or Bible· of Scotland, which is included in the women to a greater or less extent. Some above summary, shows an increase in have industrial schools more or less con- all the items as regards Scriptures.

nected with them. Evening classes lire Altogether that society has sold 13,747 carried on with great zeal in other cases. Scriptures and 6521 religious books.

Medical mission work, which formerly An important point now gained is used to distinguish only one of the that our Italiijn Scriptures, which used churches, has been begun by one or to be printed in London,6re now issuing from the Claudian Press, in Flor. selves. The spirit of self-sacrifice is ence. That press is more fully equipped either too little understood or too rarely tha,n ever before. It has begun not only practised by those that have heen to cover its own expenses, but to pl'O- reached by the movement. More care, vide a considerable sum for the mission. it must be admitted, has been taken of ary branch of the enterprise. And it is late to urge this duty and privilege on the intention of its managers to make it the members of the churches. And cer· compete with the best printing estab- tainly it is no small result that has been lishments in the country. Last year obtained by the Waldensian Church there issued from it of books and tracts, from its 4518 members in the mission 112,300 ; its favorite alm~nac, 35,000 ; field in Italy 85,683 francs, and by the periodicals, 117,080; Scriptures, 296,- Italian Evangelical Church from its 000. All the churches, even those that 1631 members, 22,772 francs, and again have their own printing presses, avail by the American Methodist Church, themsel ves more or less of its periodi. from its 846 members, 9953 francs.

cals and books. Henceforth all of them The other churches do not report their will get from it the Scriptures that figures in this respect. In the most they sell or distribute. The society has notable case, that of the Waldensian among its members representatives of Church, somewhat less than one third the majority of the Evangelical churches, of the expenditure is obtained locally; and is not itself identified with any of in the case of the Italian Evangelical them. Church it is only about one eighth Gratifying as these results are, we feel The other churches are far more de.

that all we have said but very inade. pendent on outside aid than either of quately brings out the actual amount of these two. In view of the extension of work done and the fruit gathered. the work, this shows how urgent is the There are efforts of an individual char- need for developing the spirit of self.

acter that do not appear in this sum- sacrifice among all those that can be mary, which, nevertheless, are covering reached by evangelical influences.

a great amount of ground with personal Efforts, too, will have to be made to and zealous effort. These it would be touch to a far greater extent the better impossible to estimate in so far as reo classes of the community everywhere.

suIts are concerned, but all are con· Something has been done in this reo tributing their share to the slowly rising spect, and the results have encouraged tide of evangelical interest and sympa- greater efforts in that direction. In thy. While the work of the churches this connection the higher class girls'

named constitutes by far the largest part schools in Rome and Naples, with some of the whole effort put forth, these 280 pupils between them, deserve hon- others are contributing toward it in orable mention. Religious services many ways and in different lines. What adapted to that class, are called for.

we feel to be most needed is a closer and The men for conducting them are not heartier co.operation among all the lacking. It is the methods that have to various agencies, that the very most may be sought and wisely pursued.

be made of the large sums spent and What is certain is that there is a dis.

the workers be more wisely distributed tinct limit to outside help. That seems over the country. to be almost reached. The onlyalterna.

One of the weakest points in connec· tive is to get the evangelicals themselves tion with the whole work in Italy lies in within the country to contribute on a the fact that the means for carrying on larger scale to the support and spread such wide.spread and varied work come, of the Gospel. While there are Rigns to a very large extent, from outside the of fruit more or less in all the churches, country. The churches thus far are too the felt need is " power from on high. "

little supported by the Italians them· In connection with this we have satis. faction in reporting that in the Walden- without charge, except where the child's sian valleys special services have been friends can contribute so much, or some held of late with a view to the revival benevolent person undertakes his or her of the Lord's work in the minds and hearts of His people. Too long and too support. The distinctive feature of the often it has been the custom to speak of Home is its evangelical character; for the Church of the valleys as if it were living only on its past, and had become which we have a guarantee in the names unfit for the great work to be done in of the Council in Rome, which includes free united Italy, of which these valleys the Rev. Drs. Prochet, Gordon Gray, form a part. Whatever that Church has been up to the time that those great and Teofilo Gay, who act in concert events were preparing, that ha~e given with a Board of Trustees in New York. Italy a foremost place among tbe nations of Europe, there can be no doubt The institution began its work several as to its missionary activity since. Its 13,500 members in the Mother Church years ago, being founded by a bequest can already count its 4500 members in of the late Dr. Gould, long physician to its mission field. Its pastors and churches in the outside field far out- the American Embassy in Rome, who number those in its valleys. It is at left the sum of $25,000 for this object, the head of all the missionary work in and who desired that the Home should the country. But best of all, the signs of a revived life are showing themselves be a permanent memorial in Rome of in its home parishes. These special his wife, who died there in 1875 .. in services have been much blessed. Others are in course of being arranged. the midst of her labors for the destitnte It encourages one to look for like gath- children of Italy." erings in all the great cities of Italy and among all the churches. Nothing would There is a handsome and commodious sooner bring the results for which we building, which certainly has been dedi· have been long looking and laboring than joint services by the churches for cated to a Christ·like purpose. The prayer and conference about the ever- number of children at present in the present need of •• power from on high." These 1326 additions would then be Home is small, bnt there is accommoda· easily multiplied many times, and tion for a number more if funds are throughout the land there would be forthcoming. heard the joyous songs of the reapers and there would be seen the gathered The children are taken to Divine sersheaves. vice in the Waldensian Church of Rome The Gould Memorial Home, Rome. e"ICery Sunday morning; while in the Home itself they are addressed on Sun- Comparatively few, even of those who have visited Rome, know of the inter· day evenings by friends of various esting Christian work carried on in that evangelical denominations. city among poor children at 18 Via Ma· genta, in the Gould Memorial Home and Let visitorsto Rome bearin mind that, Industrial School. besides classic ruins and public galleries, The inmates, almost all of whom are there are other sights to be visited and orphans, are housed, fed, and taught, as well as trained in some industry, admired in the Italian capital; and of these one is the Gould Memorial Home. It is with much truth that Dr. Gray thus writes, in concluding his report: .. There are no institutions more want- ed in Rome to-day than such as mani- fest the beneficent aspect of evangelical Christianity. The young evangelical churches of the country have been strug- gling for existence in the midst of the greatest difficulties. It is not to be ex· pected that an impression will be made on the minds of Italians generally by simply contrasting the truth of one sys- tem with the error of another. The larger number among them are far more likely to be r€'ached by a manifestation of the true spirit of Christianity in pro- viding for the destitute and the orphan."

.. A VOICE FROM ITALY."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Sta.tistics. Edited by .Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, ~O.

-The British and Foreign Bible So- and about 300 Christians are connected ciety, the Americlln Bible Society, and with the missions. Their offerings for the National Bible Society of Scotland Christian work for the fiscal year have lately joined hands in Japan amounted to $6,290.40. If funds eould through a United Committee, which has be supplied, a large number of efficient the entire charge of their affairs; and in Chinese Christians could be put in train- China, in connection with the prepara- ing for missionary service in their own tion of the Union Version. The com- land. bined result of this year's work by the three societies may be given thus: -The Roman Catholic Church is mak- ing strenuous efforts in the United Conntry. Income. Circulation. States to win the negro race, and with England, • £217,149 3,926,535 skilful methods, as well as no inconsid- United States, 1,497,637 erable success. Thus an annual collec- Scotland, 103,775 673,862 tion is called for. And on January 1st, 32,436 1891, 21 churches were set apart for the use of colored Catholics, with 34 priests Together, £353,360 6,098,034 in charge. During 1890 baptism 'Was administered to 4883 children and 704 -The total amount received from the adults. From the same report we learn Government for Indian schools during that in 115 schools 8280 children were the last five years by the Methodists has in attendance. Over 20 different sisterbeen $33,345; the Episcopalians, $102,- hoods are in charge of these schools, 000 ; the Friends, $140,000; the Con_ of whom 2 are composed of colored gregationalists, $183,000 ; the Presby- women-the Oblates of Baltimore, and terians, $286,000, and the Roman the Holy Family Sisters of New Orleans. Catholics, $1,989,000. The Methodists There are, moreover, a foundling asy. and Baptists will in the future refuse to lum, 6 orphanages, 3 industrial schools, accept any appropriations from the a guild for servant girls, an academy, public funds. and a home for the aged. The Catholic negroes are put at 152,692. -The statement has a strllnge and ominous sound, that the American -The American Unitarian Associa- Home Missionary Society feels con- tion reports the expenditure last year strained to expend as much in Massa- of $72,998 for work in different sections chusetts, one of the smallest and oldest of the United States, $11,401 for the of the States, as in Washington, one of Japan Mission, $9300 for Southern and the largest and youngest of the States, Indian work. and into which the tide of emigration set last year. -The Reformed (Dutch) Church re- ceived for foreign missions last year -Perhaps no religious sect in this $112,164, an increase of $13,767; not country is more vigorous, considering including a legacy of $12,000 to be addits size, than the Jews. During the last ed to a security fund, gifts to the ten years they have nearly doubled the famine stricken in India amounting to number of their congregations, while $2616, or special gifts to liquidate the the membership has increased from debt. 50,000 to 130,500, and the synagogue property from $3,549,697 to $9,754,257. -The Southern Methodist Church has missions in China and Mexico which -There are now 18 missions of the contain 22 missionaries-20 of them American Missionary Association among the Chinese in California. Sixty. five joined the Church during the last year, with wives-77 native preachers, a total to $1,277,220. The ordinary income for force of 137, and 4421 church members. the past year has not been sufficient to meet the expenses, being only $1,156,- -The Southern Baptist Convention 020. Including spE'cial funds, the gross reports the receipts for 1891 as $114,- expenditure has bE'en $1,256,970, while 326. The amount expended upon each the gross receipts have reached a total, one of the 6 missions is as follows, to- exceeded on only one previous occasion, gether with the number of ohuroh-mem- of $1,346,885, including a legacy of nearbers and of baptisms last year (the last ly $105,000 for extension of work in the in parenthe~es): Africa. $6515, 111 (31) ; society's North American mission. China, $33,425,917 (130) ; Japan, $4386, 25 (16) ; Brazil, $19,386,419 (90) ; Italy, -The Trinitarian Bible Society re- $15,137, 293 (40); Mexico, $28,569, 958 ports a total circulation of 382,362 (127). The total of communicants is Bibles, Testaments, and portions. The 2723, and of baptisms 434. new Masoretic text of the Hebrew Bible will probably be completed this year, -Acoording to the thirty-first annual and the issues of Salkinson's Hebrew report, the Presbyterian Church, South, New Testament have reached in 1891 a has 102 missionaries distributed as fol- total of 212,000 copies, chiefly through lows: China, 33; Brazil, 28; Mexico, the agents of the Mildmay Mission to 6 ; the Old Greeks, 4 ; Italy. 2 ; Japan, the Jews. 23; Congo Free State, 49; Cuba, 2. The number of native helpers employed -The British and Foreign Sailors' was 123; native oommunicants, 2702, Society reports an income of $150,365. of whom 391 were received by baptism. Work is done in 87 stations in 8aports, During the year the treasury receipts including institutes, bethels, rests, etc. from all sources were $130,276, being It has 3 floating bethels, 3 steam $17,325 in exoess of any previous year. launches, and 28 sail and row boats.

EUROPE. -When Lady DufIerin began her scheme for the improvement of the Great Britain.-The Church of Eng- physioal condition of women in India, land Zenana Missionary Society, at its seven years ago, it was hardly expected annual meeting, reported an income of that in so short a time such striking re- $179,640, and 22 new missionaries. sults would be achieved. Last year 466,000 women received medical treat- -The Presbyterian Churoh reports ment. The staff now consists of 9 an increase in membership during 1891 women doctors and 31 assistants, and from 65,841 to 66,744; that the Sunday- the number of native and Eurasian schools number 79,697, and that the women under instruction steadily intotal income of the Church was $1,178,- creases. Last year there were 207. The 250., The foreign mission report showed fund has at present an income of £5000 in China 20 ordained European mis- a year, after having erected hospitals sionaries and 10 medical missionaries, and dispensaries at a cost of £120,000. 10 native pastors (supported by their own congregations), ]0 native evange- -The Established Church of Scotland lists, 43 organized congregations with reports for foreign missions for the past 3800 communicants. year a total income of $156,790. The total expenditure was $]57,800, of which -The Church Missionary Society, at $140,800 were for the foreign field. its annual meeting in May, reported These expenditures do not include certhat during the past two years their tain snms transferred from special missionary force has increased in num- funds, such as the Blantyre missionary ber 103, and in spite of this the ordi- fund, East Africa Missions Building nary missionary expenditure has in- fund; there are also the Universities' creased only $21,180, amounting in all Mission fund and the Guild Mission ASIA. fund, which furnish ea.ch an income of a little over $3000. The Jewish Mis- -" There are more missionary socie. sion Committee reports an income of ties represented in India today than in $32,705, which has been expended in any other section of the world. There are Salonica, Smyrna, Alexandria, Constan- more missionaries, more schools, more tinople and B€irfit. churches, more communicants a wider opportunity for every form of Christian Italy.-Tbe object of the Spezia Mis. endeavor, the use of every weapon of sion is to supply "every necessitous Christian warfare, the application of part of Italy and the LIOvant to which every Christian principle." And well we shall be distinctly called by God's may it be so ; for the popUlation num. providence with the Gospel, by means bers 288,000,000', and the idols worof the circulation of the ScriptUl'es, shipped, 330,000,000. Of the women, preaching, and Bible schools." The 40,000,000 are shut up in Zenanas, 23,- twenty-fourth year has been reached, 000,000 are widows, and 79,000 were wid. and the income was £2953 in 1891. ows before they were nine years of age. With numerous sub-stations, 24 stations Only one woman in 800 is under inare occupied by Edward Clarke and struction, and but one Protestant misother missionaries, with 32 native as- sionary is found to 500,000 of the popusistants. The day schools number 8, lation. with over 500 pupils, and the communicants 180. -Among the most interesting enter. prises in India is the Gassner Mission Germauy.-According to a table pre- among the Kols of the province of pared by Pastor Dohler, of Saxony, the Chutia Nagpur. It is a German enter. 17 larger German missionary societies prise, and is manned by 19 missionaries, have in all 4(18 principal stations, 606 7 of whom are married. There are also male and 37 female European agents, 15 ordained native pastors and a large 111 ordained natives, and of other na- numher of other preachers and workers. tive helpers, 2855 male and 731 female; The Kols are among the aboriginal tribes 246,903 converts; 1127 schools, 1607 of India, and are exceedingly degradteachers, and 53,282 scholars. Their ed ; nevertheless, the number of Chriscombined income (in 1890?) was $878,- tians alllong them amounts up to 37,000. GOO, including balances, and in addition $360,860 were collected from the fields. -The Indian Home Mission to the Of the first-named sum, $180,660 was Santals is a Danish organization, which, collected outside of Germany, chiefly however, receives considerable support by the Basle Society and the Moravians. from England; The stations occupied are in Bengal, the head station being at -According to Jewish Intelligence, 135 Ebenezer. There are 6 missionaries Prussian Christians have apostatized to with their wives, 4 Santal pastors, 18 Judaism and 2101 Jews have been con- deaconesses, 80 travelling elders and 5 verted to Christianity since 1875. catechists. Recently there has also been established an Assam colony with 1 mis- Spain binds herself to maintain the sionary, 1 pastor, 9 elders, and 3 cate· worship and ministers of the Roman chists. The baptisms of converts in Catholic religion, and these last control 1891 were 201, and there are now 6300 the schools, such as they are. There baptized members in the community. are enough-30,OOO-or one for every 560 inhabitants; but so inferior that, -The statistics of the India Mission by the last census, it is shown that over of the United Presbyterian Church show 72 per cent of the population were un- 6779 communicants-an increase of 106 able to read or write. over last year. The admissions by pTO- fession have been 592 as against 410 for the preceding year. The Christian many millions in the interior have population has grown from 10,171 in never heard the story of the Gospel. 1890 to 10,830 in 1891, and the number of villages containing Christians has -The Soudan stretches across Afrigrown from 525 in 1890 to 550 in 1891. ca from the Red Sea to the Atlantic, and contains from 60,000,000 to 80,000,000 -The Bishop of Madras is now in the inhabitants. The name Soudan-that is, thirty-first year of his episcopate. This H Blacks"-is given by the light.skinned is the longest record of any bishop in inhabitants of the Sahara to the chain India. It has been his happiness to see of partly civilized kingd oms lying to the the native Christia~s in his diocese in. south of the Great Desert. Their north crease from about 40,000 to 107,000. boundary may be very roughly indicat- ed by a line joining Cape Verde to Khar- -The statistics of the Presbyterian toum, and the southern boondary may missions in Siam and Laos, as recently be said to be about the eighth parallel reported, are as follows: Ordained mis- of north latitude. This gives a vast resionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; gion, 3500 by 500 miles, inhabited mostsingle lady missionaries, 9; native ly by negro nations, nearly all of them preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number calling themselves Moslem, and which of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; as yet has scarcely been touched with number added last year, 239; boys in the Gospel. boarding-schools, 208 ; girls in boarding-schools, 146; day-school pupils, -The North Africa Mission has 320. opened work in Lower Egypt by send- ing thither recently 5 missionaries, of Turkey.-The present limits of the whom 2 are men. In this portion of Trebizond field, extending some 250 the land of the Nile is found a populamiles along the coast of the Black Sea tion of 4,500,000, mostly Mohammedan, and 60 miles into the interior, embrace and almost wholly without the Gospel. a territory eq011.1 to the three States of There are about 40 towns with from Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants, and 500 with Island. In this field there are, in round from 2000 to 7000. numbers, 750,000 souls, 600,000 being Mohammedans, 120,000 Greeks, and -There are 200 baptized Christians 30,000 Armenians. The following table in Uganda in connection with the shows the progress of the work Bince Church Missionary Society, and about the reorganization of the station in 2000 adherents under instruction. The 1882 : Gospel of Matthew has been translated into the native tongue. The arrival of 1882. 1885. 1888. 1891. 100 copies from England was attended with the wildest joy. —— ISLANDS OF THE SEA, Adherents …….. 170 285 585 867 Chnrch-members.. : : : 26 29 84 181 -Among the newer work of the Lon_ Attendants on wor- don Society is that in New Guinea. 810 515 685 There are now 53 stations along the s::'!fru-s::: :::::::::: 100 140 279 412 sontheast coast, a staff of 6 missionaries, 68 over 30 South Sea Island teachers, and Contribntions…••••• $97 $407 $782 $1,245 some 20 New Guineans. More than Scriptnres 80ld for 2000 children are under instruction, and each three years … …. 1,565 1,586 2,187 there are between 400 and 500 church- members. The whole New Testament AFRICA. in the Motu dial~ct has also been put through the press. Within the :first -In 1890 there were reported by 42 missionary societies working in Africa, 781 male and 387 female missionaries, and 101,212 communicants. These missionaries are chiefly laboring in the oountries bordering on the coast, while year a new station on the Kwato Island port, the Rev. G. Short, of Salisbury, has been occupied by 2 missionaries, said that there were now nearly 100 who have also the use of a small sailing missionary societies in Great Britain, boat, which they find very helpful in Europe. Canada, and the United States, going in and out among the islands with 11,388 stations and out-stations, where ships could not go. 4693 male and 3228 female missionaries, 40,083 Christian native workers, and -The New Zealand Census shows 726,883 communicants. Toward tbe 1197 churches and chapels, and 400 Centenary Fund of £100,000, a sum of other buildings used for worship, with £70,000 had been subscribed or promsittings for 278,000, or about one half ised, and at an early date the remainder of the population. The number attend- was anticipated. The special efforls of ing services is 197,000, of whom 40,785 the Sunday-schools had realized over are Presbyterians, 37,252 are Episco. £11,000. Of this £15,000 will be ap. palians, 30,525 Roman Catholics, 27,106 plied to wiping out tbe debt, some to a Wesleyans, and 14,442 belong to the working fund which will make loans Salvation Army. unnecessary, and the greatest portion to extend mission operations. It is es- British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James timated that the new up-river steamer Johnston, Bolton, England. for the Congo Mission will cost £5000. Sunday, October 2d, will be regarded as Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. a missionary centenary in the Baptist -At the thirtieth annual meeting of churches at home and abroad. A pubthis society it was stated that less than lic celebration of the centennial of the a third of a million of girls in India founding will be held on October 4th were educated. The number of mis- and 5th in London. On July 23d acensionaries was 47, with 26 assistants, 149 tenary festival is to take place at the native teachers, and 54 Bible women Crystal Palace. represented by 85 schools and 2554 pupils. A new hospital had been opened For the past year the expenditure has at Lucknow in memory of the late Lady been £74,935 against an income of Kinnaird, foundress and president of £69,125. Seven missionaries had died the society, and a new medical mission during the year. In view of the great had been established in Patna. The mortality on the Congo the quest.ion total number of patients at Lucknow, was raised whether the Committee had Benares, and Patna was 8904, with considered the advisability of transfer. 24,387 visits to dispensaries, while 1931 ring men from Kingston College, Javisits had been paid to the homes of maica. At the annual soiree Mr. Baynes, patients. The current total annual in- commenting on the report, spoke of it come is £16,687. as a second edition of the Acts of the Apostles. They had 800 baptisms in The Baptist Missionary Society.- India, 550 in China, and a large num- At the centennial annual members' ber on the Congo. The native Chrismeeting it was announced that the tian Church was becoming increasingly colonial missionary societies were pre- active, independent, and aggressive. paring to enlarge their own efforts in There was a large addition of Christian commemoration of the centenary of the schools and a great quest for the Bible, society. It was the aim of the Com. thousands having been sold where a few mittee to make every part of their work years ago they would have been deself supporting, but the cost of freight, spised. Many were the cheering signs etc., connected with the Congo Mission of an approaching noble harvest of souls was three times that of the personal in India. The Baptist Zenana Mission, salaries of the missionaries. In mov- which was never more popular, reports ing the adoption of the hundredth re- 52 missionaries and 130 Bible women and Zenana visitors. Ten women were H. Uffman, of the German Mil:lsion, going to India this year, 5 of them old Perulia. Chota Nagpore, who has charge workers and 3 qualified physicians. of 160 inmates in the asylum supported The year's receipts were £7547. In re- by the Mission to Lepers, writing in sponse to an appeal on the twenty-fifth March last, entreats the humane to enanniversary of the society a Bum of £400 able him to open his doors to receive was collected. Dr. Richard Glover another 40 begging for admission. Says preached the Baptist missionary ser- the Rev. G. M. Bullock. of the London mon, and Dr. A. T. Pierson the young Missionary Society, who has 122 inmen's mission sermon, the latter effort mates in the asylum at Almora, in the being oonsidered one of the finest Himalayas; "There have been 20 apmissionary deliveranoes of the year in plicants since January 1st; but I do not Great Britain. feel justified in admitting any till I find how fllr the Church of Christ is willing Wesleyan Foreign Missions-An- to stand by me." In a most touching nual Meetin&;.-Many oiroumstanoes letter (translated from the Hindustani) oombined to make the yearly gathering the native oaretaker of the Almora Asyin Exeter Hall one of exoeptional inter· lum writes; .. Many have come seeking est. The newly appointed seoretary, admission, but have been obliged to go the Rev. F. W. Maodonald, made a most away again. We are grieved to be un_ able statement. General progress mark· able to help them. Some came who ed the society's operations in its princi- could with difficulty move about; with pal mission fields. The reoeipts, while tears they entreated of I1S to give them showing an inorease, did not meet the a place of refuge. One day a man came expenditure by £4000. The veteran who was very helpless. He remained missionary, Dr. Ebenezer Jenkins, late the whole night in the hope of having of India, spoke of the wonderful changes his name entered on the books, and it which had taken plaoe in that empire was hard to send him away in the mornsinoe he first went there in 1856. A ing." Of another institution a lady notable weloome was given to the Rev. missionary asks ; •• Is it to be enlarged? David Hill, who has labored in China You know there are more than 500 for twenty-seven years. He told the lepers in this distriot alone, and the vsst assembly that China was becoming need for further assistanoe is very great. unified, entering into the comity of Oh, dear! such piteous cases as have to Western nations, passing through moral be refused." There are applications and intellectual transformations, and from other places where extra aoo.mwas everywhere more open to the mis- modation is urgently needed, all of sionary vanguards. At the annual mis- which could be met by a gift of £700. sinnarybreakfast meeting the Rev.James Chapman, of Oxford, spoke of the great Uganda.-Not since August last have call which God was at the present time the directors of the Imperial British giving to His Churoh to mission the East Africa Company had direct news world. He instanced the various open- from Captain Lugard. They have the ings to the Gospel, the multiplied faoili- utmost confidence in his strictly imparties, improvement in means of com- tial attitude with regard to the rival namunication, and the remarkable in- tive disputants, and they also state that crease of English – speaking peoples, the Snider rifles which the natives have whose influence extended to every land. obtained have been introduced in spite of their officers' vigilanoe by traders Mission to Lepers in India.-From from the south of the lake, who are Mr. Wellesley C_ Bailey, of Edinburgh. known to have brought large consignthe secretary ancl superintendent, ear- ments of weapons and ammunition to nest appeals are appearing in the Eng- the intedor. Particulars of a reliable lish press for subscriptions. The Rev. character respecting the outbreak of earliest opportunity moving toward Lake hostilities between the Catholics and Tchad, the objective point of their gal- Protestants and the rumored destruc- lant enterprise. The prayers of God's tion of several Catholic stations are not people on their behalf are desired. It yet available. At the same time, it is is definitely announced that Lieutenant useless to disguise the fact that the Mizon, of the French navy, has failed Jesuit priests, who have for several to reach the lake by way of the Niger years been established in Uganda, look and the Binne, and is returning by the with extreme disfavor upon British Congo. The leaders of the last expediprestige. The influence of these mis- tion, M. Crampel and his officers, were sionaries has been persistently used brutally murdered. By the Wadai Musagainst the company's officers. Mwan- sulmans, who are supreme at the south ga, at the date of Captain Lugard's last end of the lake, undying hostility has report, was much more favorably in- been declared to all white men. So far clined toward the British than he had the attempts to reach the Tchad region ever been before. but theking's extreme confirm the views held by Englishmen fickleness of purpose led Captain Lugard on the Niger, that this vast central track to doubt his entire sanity. He was, as of the African continent, the largest rea nominal Catholic, exposed to a good maining unexplored area, may for Bome deal of influence from the priests. The time be closed to Europeans. Its enlatest news, however, proved that his trance during the next few years deconversion was of the most superficial pends mainly upon missionary exertion character, according to which he was and commeroial relations. plotting with the Mohammedans to regain more territory by their assistance Miscellaneous. -AJIairs in Samoa are and to defeat the Christians. in a critical and unsettled condition. The nati ves in the islands lire strongly It sounds strange to hear that Africa supporting Mataafa, and there is danger is not an unsuitable field, in some of another outbreak against the present parts, for using the bicycle. The in- regime. While the Governmeni's funds trepid missionary, Mr. Ashe, of the are exhausted, the natives are two years Church Missionary Society, who started in arrears with their taxes,-On April last year for Ugand~, has, say the latest 14th the first party of North Africa misadvices, nearly reached his destination, sionaries left England for Alexandria; in accomplishing which the bicycle their names are Mr. and Mrs. Summers, which he took out with him was of the formerly of Morocco, Mr. James Smith. greatest helpfulness. He was able to of Liverpool, Miss Ada Watson, and perform almost the entire journey on Miss Van Molen, from Doric Lodge.- his machine; and he found the long By the London Missionary Society, the narrow paths through the country ad- services of Miss M L. Christlieb, daughmirably adapted to its use. His report ter of Dr. Christlieb, of Bonn, and thus is of such an enthusiastic character that granddaughter of Mr. Weitbrecht, the we may in future regard the bicycle an celebrated missionary, have been acalmmlt necessary part of the equipment cepted.-Dr. and Mrs. Laws arrived in for an African traveller. London from Lake Nyassa in March.

The Central Soudan Mission.-Mr. Monthly Bulletin. H. G. Harris and his 6 colleagues are temporarily located in the city of -Dr. Pentecost affirms publicly that Tripoli, whe:re they are zealously de- there are more ordained ministers in voted to itinerancy among the natives, Scotland than there are ordained misand, in thl' mean time, making them- sionaries in all the world. selves familiar with the Hausa and Arabic tongues. They propose at the -The Western Ohristian Advocate is not pleased with the showing made by one of Boston's Methodist churches, fined to Europe, and chiefly to Italy, which pays $5000 for pastoral services Switzerland, and Germany. and gives only $36 for missions. England.-Some 80 versions of the -Dr. SchaufHer calls attention to the Scriptures are used in the Church Mis. fact that while the Congregationalists sionary Society's field. Of these, 59 have many institutions for training men versions, or 80 per cent., come from the for foreign missions, they have not a British and Foreign Bible Society alone. single school for training women mis- The C. M. S. missionaries have been the sionaries. This refers, of course, to sole translators of the whole or portions theological and special training. of the Scriptures into 52 languages, which, in the great majority of in. -There is an Armenian Sunday- stances, would never have seen the light school in Maine which numbers about if it had not been for the kindly inter. twenty, and is held every Sunday after- vention of the Bible Society. noon in the Second Parish vestry, Port. land. Each pupil has a teacher,' and -The Bible stand at the Crystal Paltheir attempts to master the English ace, London, commenced work nearly language result in much animated chat· thirty years ago, and has disposed of ter. more than 12,000,000 Bibles and Testa· ments, and 11,000,000 Scripture cards. -Justice David J. Brewer, of the Su- This distribution includes both sales preme Court, made an address before and gifts. the American Home Missionary Society in Washington recently. He is an active AJrica.-Africa is three times the size worker in the Church, where he has a of Europe; every pound of ivory costs large Bible class. He was born in Syria, one life; for every five pounds one hut where his father was a missionary. has been -burned; for every two tusks a village has been destroyed; for every -The women are arranging for a twenty tusks a district has been de. Congress of Christian Missions in con· stroyed. nection with the World's Fair, in Sep. tember, 1893. The theme of orators -About one fourth of the people of like Lady Henry Somerset and Mrs. Bal. Africa are Mohammedans and nearly lington Booth will he woman's share in three fourths are pagans. There are the world's evangelization, and histori. about 3,500,000 Christians, of whom cal papers and general discussions will nearly one half are Copts and Abyssin. serve to make this factor in the modern ians, and the remainder Roman Cathomissionary movement still more ap. lics and Protestants in about equal pro. parent. portion. The Roman Catholics include the French in Algeria and the Portu- -In view of the establishment at the guese in Angola and Mozambique. The World's Fair of a department for work Protestants include the English and done by women in different parts of the Dutch of the South African colonies. world, the industrial school of the The people in the countries bordering American Lutheran mission at Guntur, on the Mediterranean Sea and in tho India, is planning to send some of the countries immediately south of these work done in that school to the Exposi. are Mohammedan, while the pagans com· tion for sale, the profits to be applied prise the great masses of the negro, to an endowment fund for the school. Kaffir. Hottentot, and Zulu races in Central and South Africa. -Mr. George Muller, of the Bristol Orphanage, has just completed his six. -Next to cannibalism the most terri. teenth missionary tour, having been ab- ble practice in the Congo basin is that sent from home twenty.one months. of human sacrifices on the occasion of Although eighty.six years old, he is in the funeral ceremonies of important good health. This last trip was con. persons. The richer the family of the ness of the people. The Rev. R. H.

deceased person, the more numerous Walker says: "I have lived with them are the victims. Because far up the for more than three months without tributaries slaves can be bought much spending anything. Many other Chris- cheaper than on the Congo, canoe par- . tian chiefs offer to provide all that the ties are sent for hundreds of miles for country will supply to anyone who will the sole purpose of buying victims for go and live with them and teach the human sacrifices. They are blindfold- people. Let this be known in England, ed, bound to a stake in a sitting or and surely some one will offer to come kneeling posture, and a single blow of and help us. What we want is more the skilful executioner's knife decapi. men. The Christians will find them tates them. Though men form the houses and food."

greater number of victims, wives or -The British Admiralty are having female slaves are often strangled and two small gun-boats built for service on thrown into the open grave, or bu::ied Lake Nyasea, to be used in the suppresalive in it. sion of the slave trade in that region.

-Bishop Taylor of Africa receives These boats will be taken in sections up $6000 salary per year. All but $500 of the Zambesi and Shire rivers, and conit he gives to advancing his missionary structed on the borders of the lake.

work in the Dark Continent. -The great caravan of Dr. Fruisch, -Says Bishop Taylor: ,. I spent a who goes to join Emin Pasha at Lake large portion of one afternoon in the Albert, will include two hundred Souschool-room of Sister Luzia at Malange. danese, well armed, and five trained Her school is composed of the advanced elephants. The latter he purchased in pupils, whom she is instructing in the Bombay, paying $5000 each. He is a Bible doctrine and the catechism, with young millionaire, hall travelled in South instrumental and vocal music. I looked Africa and South America, and personon and listened and quietly wept and aUy defrays the enormous expense of thanked God. Six years ago all these- this expedition, which was to start from teacher and pupils-were enveloped in Mombasi early in July.

the densest darkness of barbarous -At a meeting held in London, May heathenism; but now they are 'par- 5th, to welcome Mrs. McKittrick and takers of the divine nature,' and diligent Dr. Harry Guinness from Africa, and students of the Holy Scriptures." bid Godspeed to a party starting for -The Sultan of Morocco has issued Balololand, Dr. Guinness spoke of the special orders forbidding intercourse deadly climate of the Congo, which has between the Moorish women and the worked such ravages among the misladies attached to Christian missions. sionaries, and gave a glowing tribute to This will affect especially the workers the workers there and the success that of the North Africa Society, a large was already crowning their labors. It number of whom are women, and who was reported that the whole number have made a IIpecial effort to reach the startin!! for missionary fields on the women of the country in their homes. Congo, West and South Africa, India, The Sultan's action is supposed to have and South America was 22, and that been taken on the representation of his there are 145 students in the tliree coladvisers to the effect that communica_ leges of the East London Missionary Intions between the Moorish and English stitute preparing for service in different women threatened innovation in the parts of the world.

laws and the corruption of religion. China.-The Rev_ Gilbert Reid, in an -Letters from Uganda, published in essay read before the Shantung Presby- the Church Missionary lntelligencer, speak terian Mission, urged the obligation of very cordially of the affection and kind- doing more than has hitherto been done by Protestant missionaries for the evan· mained through a service which lasted gelization of the upper classes of China. He suggested that the whole constitu. over three hours. Eighty.four persons tion of Chinese society brings home the necessity of not neglecting them. "Rev. were confirmed, and about 300 received arence to all who are above" is so all. pervading in China that decisive results the Holy Communion. – cannot be expected without heeding it. India.-The hospital whioh was erect· -The Chinese Government has been ed in memory of Lady Kinnaird in so favorably impressed with the educa. Lucknow, India, formally opened in tional work the Methodist Missions afe October last, is already in need of en· doing in Pekin that it has promised to largement. The original design does give positions upon the railroads or in not afford sufficient acoommodation to telegraph offices to all graduates, at a the patients, and funds are solicited for fair salary, and the privilege added of an additional wing. keeping the Sabbath. All gradllates from the Medical Department will reo -One of the Cowley Fathers, who ceive appointments in the army or navy. has been carrying on a successful work To give an earnest of what will be done, in the city of Poona, has withdrawn with a physician from the United States was some of his native converts to a small requested for the Cllstoms Service of village to make a new attempt in the Chung King, the very city from which direction of self.sacrificing labor. He the missionaries were expelled in 1886 ; wishes to see whether he cannot give an and bellides granting a handsome salary, impetus to the foundation of a com. it was agreed that he should spend all munity life among the natives of that his spare time in medical missionary oountry. work. -Rev. Mr. Evans writes to the Eng- -This from the annllal report of the lish Baptist Missionary Society of ana· Presbyterian Church of England: "So tive preacher, Michael Baba, who has rapid is the progress made, that the for some years traversed nearly the Chin·chew Church, although it has been whole of India, making known the way enlarged, is now too small for the con- of life. He is not connected with any gregation meeting in it; freqllently society, and receives no pay from any more than 600 persons crowd it to over· denomination. He dresses in the yel. flowing. many having to stand. To low, flowing garb of an Indian ascetic, meet this in some degree, another place for in this attire he has access to all of worship has been opened in the classes of Hindus. He visits the great southern suburb of the city, but still fairs and festivals, preaching a thorough. the crowding is too great. Then the ly evangelioal message. He never asks hospital is too smaU for the patients for help, unless in actual want. pressing for admission; the congrega. tional school too small for the number -A Hindu conversing with a Church of pllpils attending it; and the premo Missionary Society missionary in India, ises where the missionaries reside quite in answer to the question, " Which of inadequate for the accommodation of all our methods do you fear the most ?" our three brethren." he said: ,. We do not greatly fear your schools, for we need not send our chilo -The Rev. Mr. Sowerby writes that dren ; we do not fesr your books, for he never saw such a sight in Chino. as we need not read them; we do not fear was presented at Hankowon Sunday, your preaching, for we need not hear March 13th. wheu Bishop Hare held a it ; but we dread your women and your servioe there. More than a thousand doctors; for your doctors are winning Chinese orowded t111' l;)1lilding and reo our hearts and your women are winning our homes; and when our hearts and our homell are won, what is there left us?" Palestine.-A Young Men's Christian are seeking to penetrate Tibet from the Association has been started in Jerusa- southwest, the China Inland missionlem, one branch of it to reach Anglo- Hebrews and another to work among aries are hoping to secure an entrance on the young men who speak Arabic. the northeast. They have already estab- -The Jerusalem and Jaffa Railroad will soon be ready for travellers. Al- lished themselves at a Bmall Tibetan ready are the three American-built locomotives, Jerusalem, Jaffa and Ramleh, village on the very border. At first it on hand. Outside of the Damascus was impossible to obtain a house to live Gate stands an electric light, a telegraph pole thro",s its shadow upon Jacob's in, but at last a Tibetan landlord was Well, and a steam mill puffs near the ancient well in Nazareth. This means found whose scruples were overcome, the breaking up of the isolation of the towns and villages and the more rapid and they are already established. An spread of enlightening influences from the hitherto almost unknown world. effort was made to drive them out, but Persia.-The Bagdad Jews have pur- the Chinese officials stood by them and chased in the last eight years 258 Hebrew New Testaments and 729 Hebrew copies they remained. of Matthew or Hebrews, besides many copies of the New Testament Scriptures Australia.-After two missionary in Arabic, Turkish, or other languages. meetings in Melbourne recently, a Twet.-A Scottish Universities Mis- hard-working man sent in the titlesion has been established in Sikkim with three missionaries. "Sikkim is a deeds of a farm of 93t acres, worth wedge driven up from India, splitting apart Nepaul toward the west and £500, to be divided between missions Bootan toward the east, and pointing to Lhassa, the holy city, the heart of Tibet. to India and New Guinea. On being Sikkim lies on the threshold of Tibet. It is more, it is the door to Tibet… afterward spoken to about the largeness -A grant of 30,000 rubles has recent- of his gift, he said, " This is how I look ly been made to defray the expenses of another Russian scientific expedition to at it : Supposing I were a boy, and my the Chinese province of Szchuen and the neighboring tablelands of 'ribet. It will father gave me a sovereign, but afterbe under the care of M. Potanin, the well.known explorer, and will cover a ward wanted me to let him have part of period of three years. the money back to help him in some -For nearly forty years agents of the Moravian Mission have been patiently work he was doing, and I gave him a waiting and working to gain an entrance into Tibet. When missionaries do enter, threepenny piece, what sort of a son however, they will find ready for them a Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and should I be ?" a translation of the whole New 'restament and some of the books of the Old -The Moravians claim that their set- Testament. tlements of Ebenezer and Ramahyuck afford a tangible proof that the degrad- -While the Moravian missions at Leh ed "black fellow" can be reclaimed. In Victoria the race is fast dying olit, but in North Queensland there are still vast tracts inhabited by them alone. The Rev. James Ward, his wife, and Mr. Nicholas Hey have been set apart for work among the latter. The Gov- ernment have lent every assistance. A settlement has belln decided upon in the Cape York peninsula, in the extreme north of Queensland.

Hawaii.-Mr. Okabe, who has charge of Christian work among the Japanese in Hawaii, reports 20,000 Japanese as now living at the islands. They com- prise the largest body of foreigners there. Most of them go from Hiroshima or Kumamoto, two of the strongest cen- tres of Buddhism in the empire, but, as they leave their religion with their pos- sessions behind, they prove very sus- ceptible to practical Christian influ- ences. Gospel work is carried on in seven or eight places, with some 116 Christians as the result of three years' effort_

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1891

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-Old Series.–AUGUST.–voL. IV. No. S.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XX.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] THE DAY-DAWN AT THE HAWAIIAN GROUP.-II.

IN 1808, thirty years after the diticovery of the Hawaiian Islands by Captain Cook, a lad was brought to the United States by a shipmaster of New Haven.

His name was Obookiah, and he had been trained by his uncle, a pagan priest, to the practice of idolatry. On the eastern shore of Kealakekua Bay, opposite where Cook was slain, may yet be seen, rising above the ruins of a small heathen temple, a cocoanut tree planted by that boy when as yet he had never heard of J esns.

Obookiah was intelligent, and not long after his arrival at the City of Elms, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, passing the college buildings, saw him seated on the doorsteps weeping because the treasures of learning, so freely opened to others, were 10ckAd to him. Sympathy led Mr. Dwight to become his instructor, and he was the instrument in his conversion. The next year Samuel J. Mills, the father of modern American missions, wrote to Gordon Hall, from New Haven, suggesting a mission to the Sandwich Islands. Eight years latAr a foreign missionary school was established at Cornwall, Conn., of which Mr. Dwight was the first teacher; and fiye 'It the ten earliest pupils were Hawaiians. Obookiah, while being taught here, died in 1818, aged 26, and that which seemed a sad blow to the prospective missionary work among his countrymen God nsed as the means of awakening greater interest by the published account of his life and death. Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, offered to go as a missionary to the Hawaiian Islands, and found in Asa Thurston, a classmate, a worthy colleagne. These two men were ordained as evangelists, and on October 15th, 1819, in the Park Street Church, Boston, a mission to the IIawaiian Islands was organized with the following members: Messrs. Bingham and Thurston, ministers, with their wives; Messrs. Whitney and Ruggles, teachers j Thomas Holman, physician; Elisha Loomis, printer; Daniel Chamberlain, farmer, with their wives, and three Hawaiian young men from the Cornwall Missionary School. These seventeen went forth, having among themselves the essential elements for creating a Christian civilization upon pagan shores, for they represented the Gospel, the common school, the printingpress, the medicine chest, and the implements of agriculture.

They set sail from Boston Octobel' 23d, 1819, and reached the Hawaiian coast March 31st, 1820, after somewhat more than five months. They had expected a long, hard struggle with paganism, with its human sacrifices, bloody rites, and deep-rooted prejudices.

But God had prepared their way. Only ten months before, Kamehameha I. had died, and, strange to say, forbidden human sacrifices during his illness or in connection with his obsequies; and so the people offered three hundred dogs instead. This first blow at the idolatrous customs of the people had been dealt by a professed idolatcr! Liholiho, his son, succeedcd, Kaahumanu, the king's widow, sharing the government during life. The king's mother, Keopuolani, saw foreigners violating the sacred r'lles of the tabu system with impunity, and even the natives, when intoxicated, trampling heedlessly upon them, and yet no divine wrath pursued the violators; and satisfied that her fears were groundless, she herself dared to break over the sacred limits and eat with her son. Such an example would naturally find followers; other chiefs, and finally the king, yielded, and then began a ruthless disregard of these tyrannical caste restraints. They saw that the gods did not punish their profaning of sacred laws, and naturally concluded that their gods were but the creatures of their superstitions j and thus the chiefs actually led in a revolt against the national religion, ordering the tabu system to be disregarded and the idols burned and temples razed. Stranger still, the high-priest resigned his office, and " first applied the torch to this Hawaiian structure of an idolatrous faith !" He was Joined by many of the lower pries~hood, so that, before the arrival of the missionaries, idolatry was abolished by law, and heathen temples were laid in ashes. Perhaps for the first time in human history idolatry threw down its own altars, and a nation was without a religion. Moreover, in the civil war that had followed this abolition of the national religion, God had given victory to the king, and thus established the new order. The newly arrived missionaries found the old religion abolished, but no desire for a new faith. The king objected to giving up his polygamy, and feared the effect of an American mission on his political relations. The old high-priest, however, favored the missionaries, and the king's mother counselled toleration j and, after twelve days, royal consent being given for them to reside on the islands for a year, they disembarked, April 12th, 1820. Part of them were ordered to Kailau and part to Honolulu. Mr. and Mrs. Thurston and Dr. and Mrs. Holman for a time abode in one small thatched hut assigned by the king, which was less than four feet high at the foot of the rafters, and had neither floor nor ceiling, windows nor furniture, in the centre of a noisy, filthy village! Those at Honolulu likewise found themselves destitute of common comforts j but, as God's providence dispersed them among the people, they went without fear, and were kept from all evil. The king, his brother, his wives, and other prominent persons became their pupils. After two years the printing-press was called into use in re- ducing the language to a printed form. The Hawaiian tongue having but twelve letters-seven consonants and five vowels, every letter having bu~ one sound, and every syllable ending with a vowel-it was easy for the na- tives to learn' to read and write, and a large portion of them made rapid progress. Thus a foundation was laid for introducing the Bible in the na- tive tongue. Unfriendly foreigners represented the missionaries as politi- cal spies, and that their presence would be offensive to the English king, who bore to the Hawaiians the relation of protector, and declared that the missionaries at the Society Islands had robbed and enslaved the people j but these falsehoods were exposed at the very crisis, when the king threat- ened to banish the missionaries. An English vessel, touching at the Hawaiian port in 1822, had on boardfrom the Society Islands two chiefs on their way to the Marquesas group as missionaries, and had also on board a deputation of English gentlemen, who had been "isiting the islands on a missionary tour; and so the exact means were suddenly supplied to expose the false statements made by the enemies of the missionaries. Who could so well tell the true influence of missions in the Society Islands as the two converted chiefs! and who represent the feeling of the English Gov~ ernment so well as these men from British shores! God thus directly interposed at this juncture! Meanwhile, the wife of the late king made a tour of the i:>lands, searching out and destroying idols. Hymns were written in the native tongue; in 1823, twenty-four chiefs, male and female, were learning to read and write, and the missionary band was reinforced. The same year Keopuolani died, the first convert, baptized. In this daughter of a kingly race, wife of a king lJ,nd mother of two other kings, the Sandwich Island church began visibly to exist. She forbade the customary heathen abominations to be practised at her death, and from that day dates their permanent decline. Liholiho, in this same memorable year, visited America and England with his wife and two chiefs. The whole party were attacked with the measles in England, and the king and queen died. Liholiho had already, before leaving home, declared his belief in Christianity, attended public worship, and urged it on his people. At his death the favorite wife of his father became regent, and gave emphatic support to the Gospel and schools. Kapiolani, a female chief, made a journey to the great crater of Kilauea, where the great goddess Pele was said to dwell, and there purposely set at naught the power and wrath of the supposed deity to show the people their superstitious folly.

At the time of the visit of Lord Byron, in the British frigate which brought the royal remains, the government had begun to assume a Christian character, and the council formally acknowledged the authority of the Christian religion. Efforts were made, with royal sanction, to prevent murder, theft, infanticide, Sabbath desecration, licentiousness,. and drunkenness; and Kauikeaouli, the heir to the throne, now nine years old, was put under the instruction of the missionaries, that he might shun the errors of his deceased brother! A little more than five years after the first missionaries came, Kaahumanu, the regent, and nine chiefs were received into the church, and afterward died in the faith-a rare instance of a pagan govern- ment embracing the Gospel in advance of the people! Yet there was never a formal nnion of Church and State, but only concurrent action.

At Kawaihae 10,000 natives assembled, in 1826, to hear the Gospel. Governor Adams, the same year, built at Kailua a rude house of worship holding 5000 people, and at its dedication the rulers of the nation pledged it to Christianity. Schools were already in every district of the islands, with 400 teachers and 25,000 pupils, mostly adults. Such marvels had God wrought in six years!

At the regent's request, a second reinforcement was sent out in 1828, and another house of worship built at Honolulu. Another prominent chief, Kalanimokll, died in 1827 a triumphant Christian death, and during the three succeeding years, Governor Adams and other persons of great influence joined the church.

In 1832 Kaahumanu died, universally lamented, and the young prince of eeventeen, on assnming the sceptre, replied to the godless chiefs who sought to turn him against Christianity, " The Kingdom of God is strong!"

It bas sometimes been said, " Civilization first, Christianity afterward. " But on these islands Christianity far outran civilization. In 1836 the young king and chiefs applied to America for a carpenter, tailor, mason, shoemaker, wheelwright, paper-maker, type-founaer, agriculturists skilled in raising sugar-cane, cotton, silk, etc., cloth manufacturers and machinemakers; but already for ten years the Christian religion had been espoused by the government.

Rev. Mr. Richards was released from the service of the Board to act as Minister of Instruction, and Rev. Dr. Armstrong became Overseer of Schools. Dr. Judd, a physician, also retired from the missionary service to aid in administering the goverument finances, and it was he who, during the strange usurpation of the government by Lord Paulet in 1843, withdrew the national records to the royal tomb; and there, with the dust of dead sovereigns around him, using the sarcophagus of Kaahumanu as a table, for weeks he passed his nights in labors for the Hawaiian Government and people! To such aid and counsel of pious men, in secular affairs, the Hawaiians owe their progress and civilization.

As early as 1825 the spirit of God had begun to work conspicuously upon the Hawaiian people. In not less than fifty families in Lahaina morning and evening prayer ascended to God, and the number daily increased. Mr. Richards was interrupted every hour by calls from earnest inquirers. He woke in the morning to fi~d people waiting at the door; during the day the house was never empty, and even up to midnight there were those who came to ask the great questions of the soul! Six months before, he says that he wOl~ld have been satisfied if assured of such results aftflr the lapse of a whole generation! In 1835, when as yet the missions had been established barely fifteen years, the American Board felt their work to be fast drawing toward its elOISe. They looked forward to the Christianization of these islands as a glorious example and proof of the Gospel's power and as the greatest incen- tive to missionary zeal, but they dared not look for this result in less than a half century.

In hope to hasten this consummation, it was determined to concentrate efforts for a time upon this field, and in 1836 thirty-two additional laborers were sent out, and had scarce been distributed over the islands and begun to use the strange dialect, when a wave of spiritual influence, like the billows of the sea, swept over the islands, bore before it all traces of idols and idol temples, and left the Hawaiian people virtually cleansed of their pagan superstitions.

The first sound of its approach was heard in the general meetings of the missionaries in 1836-37, in resolute, importunate pleading for the conversion not of these islands only, but of the whole world j and a printed appeal to the churches of the United States was sent forth from the mission press.

Among the natives this great work of reformation began in 1838 at Waimea and at nearly all the stations on Hawaii, as also on Maui, Oahu, and Kaui. The power of the work left no doubt whose work it was! Dull and stupid, imbecile and ignorant pagans began to think and feel; grovelling, vile, and wretchod slaves of lust and passion began to aspire after holiness and rise out of their dust and degradation j hard and insensate consciences began to suffer pangs of sorrow for sin, and manifest the quickening of a sense of duty, and proved a' force at work, higher in source, deeper in reach, than any that man can wield! The islands became vocal with the cries of penitence and prayer! Crowds flocked to hear the Word. Intoxication became rare, Sabbath observance well-nigh universal, and family worship common, even among those who had not as yet publicly professed faith in Jesus !

In 1839, May lOth, the whole Bible was given to the people in their own tongue, and the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures greatly promoted the work of evangelization. Three years afterward the number of professing Christians had reached 19,210, nearly sixteen times greater than five years before. In one year more there were 23 churches, with an average membership of over one thousand! and during this season of extraordinary interest, the congregations at Ewa, Honolulu, Wailuku, and Hilo numbered from 2500 to 6000. From 1838 to 1841, 8000 were added to the church, from the districts of Hilo and Puna whose whole population was but 14,000. Mr. Coan admitted 5000 in one year and 1700 in one day; and only after eareful inquiry into each individual case.

When before did a half century produce such changes! They were idolaters of the grosser sort j human sacrifices were common; they worshipped the great volcano, had their Poison God and War God, and Tiari, with inferior deities and licentious revels. They lived under a tyrannical tabu system, were sunk in ignorance, without a literature or even a grammar in their own tongue, or a knowledge of the simplest principles of arithmetic. They were savages of the lowest sort, living in grass huts, almost naked, without the arts or sciences j superstition was their religion, absurd fancies had all the power of facts, and they lived in fear of their own thoughts. Government was the strong oppressing the weak, and subjection was slavery.

Shameless nakedness has disappeared j the people are decently clad j respect is paid to the natural, social and domestic relations, and wholesome statutes with appropriate sanctions sway the people.

Forty years ago it had become rare to see a drunken native! and the average morality and practical religion was as high as in any other nation. The arts of civilized life were practised j the laws protected and encouraged virtue.

Thirty years ago R. H. Dana, Esq., wrote to the New York Tribune: " The missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. have, in less than forty years, taught this whole people to read, write, cipher, and sew j given them an alphabet, grammar, and dictionary j preserved their language from extinction, given it a literature, and translated into it the Bible and works of devotion, science, and entertainment, etc. j have established schools, reared up native teachers, so that the proportion of the inhabitants who can read and write is greater than in New England. Whereas they found these people halfnaked savages, living in the surf and on the sand, eating raw fish, fighting among themselves, tyrannized over by feudal chiefs, and abandoned to sensuality, we see them decently eIothed, recognizing the law of marriage, knowing something of accounts, going to school and public worship with more regularity than people do at home, and the more elevated part of them aiding to conduct the affairs of the constitutional monarchy under which they live, holding seats on the judicial bench and in the legislative chambers, and filling posts in the local magistracies!

"In every district are free schools for natives, where they are taught by native teachers reading, writing, singing by note, arithmetic, grammar, and geography. At Lahainaluna is the normal school for natives, in which the best scholars from the district schools are carried to an advanced stage of education, or fitted for teachers. At Punahou is the college, now having 70 students, and the examinations in Greek, Latin, and mathematics, which I attendcd, were particularly satisfactory. In no place that I havc visited are the rules which control vice and regulate amusements so strict, so reasonable, and so fairly enforced. A man may travel in the interior alone, unarmed, eYen through wildest spots. I found no hut without its Bible and hymn-book in the native tongue, and the practice of family prayer and grace before meat."

When Rev. Dr. Anderson visited the missions, in 1863, he bore witness that the government rests upon an avowedly Christian basis, and the Magna Charta of the kingdom is worthy of any government on earth, re6ognizing, since 1840, three grand divisions of a civilized monarchy: king, legislature, judges j and going beyond our own in declaring that no law &hall be enacted at variance with the letter or general spirit of the Word of God. In 1846 the religion of Christ was established as the national religion, and freedom of conscience in faith and worship, Sabbath observance, etc., were guarded from invasion.

These people have from the first profited by a literature in their native language, learning to read and write, and evincing capacity for literary culture not only by eagerness to read, but by original contributions to the press, and by grappling successfully with the problems of arithmetic, algebra, surveying, geography, etc.

From the beginning the Bible has been a text-book in morals and religion.

How can such results be regarded with indifference ~ An organized Christian government, with a constitution and laws accordant with the Word of God j nearly onethird of the whole population numbered among the members of Protestant churches j native education provided for by the government j houses' for worship everywhere built, and regular service maintained-in a word, all the requisite machinery for healthful, intel~ lectual, social, and spiritual development, and all this as the fruit of less than forty years of toil !

Well has it been said that, as to the progress of this nation in Christian civilization, the history of the Christian church and of nations affords nothing equal to it.

A CALL TO NEW PRAYER AND EFFORT.

A MEMORIAL from the Presbytery of Los Angeles, California, was sent to the late Presbyterian General Assembly at Detroit, asking for the issue of a Pastoral Letter, addressed to the churches, and calling upon pastors and people to make the coming ecclesiastical year-the year 1891-92-a year of specific, continuous, prayerful, and hearty endeavor for the salvation of souls. Though this is always the chief business of the Church of Christ, the General Assembly is entreated to give special emphasis to the enforcement of this duty now. Facts and figures are given to show how vast is the work before the Church, and how inadequate are the efforts to overtake this work. The memorial urges the need of a great, powerful, all-pervading Revival of Religion, which is to be looked for only through the "ministry of personal, systematic, untmimf!us work for souls."

When such a story as this of the Hawaiian Islands is before us, and similar marvels of grace in modern missions, one is disposed to ask, What is to pre'ent such mighty works in our day, and in every part of the habitable globe ~ Surely God's arm is not shortened, nor is His power straitened. We are straitened in ourselves. Let unbelief, prayerlessness, and selfishness be put away, and mighty prayer go up to God.-EDITOR.

PRAYER ANSWERED IN MISSIONARY WORK

PRAYER ANSWERED IN CONNECTION WITH MISSIONARY WORK.

BY MISS HELEN L. BURNET, NEW YORK CITY.

THE explicit declaration of Scripture that God i3 the Hearer and the Answerer of prayer. coupled with the experience of " those who humbly try to do His will," brings rest to the trusting heart, although this subject is hedged about with philosophical doubts and difficulties whioh reason cannot fathom nor wisdom solve.

In addition to instances already published in these pages, the following cases of great emergency in which the faithfulness of our prayer-hearing God has been put to the test by His people will tend to confirm the faith of every devout Christian reader : 1. Dr. Chamberlain, a veteran of the Areot Mission in India, relates that while on an extended missionary tour, he found himself overtaken by the rainy season on the outskirts of the jungle, where the ground was covered with water, and where lurked fever and man-eating tigers, from fear of which his guard of coolies soon ran away. With difficulty he procured mother escort for sixty mi:es, where he expected to find a boat which would float him down the river. "Above the cataract not a boat could be found, and the river had overflowed its banks. All day they waded in the jungle under alternations of heavy showers and a boiling, sickening sun. Toward evening nothing but water, and endless stretehe!1, of it, appeared, and not even a hillock on which they could spread their tents for the night!

" Must he and his band perish ~ In this extremity, the doctor, on the back of his horse, prayed to his covenant God for help as His ser"ant, and in obedience to whose call he had come to India to preach the Gospel. Immediately an answer came, distinctly pronounced in the ear of his soul, , Turn to your left, go to the river, aud you will find that which you need I ' "

Twice he consulted his guides, who assured him that rescue from that quarter was impossible. But a second and a third time the voice came with the same explicit direction. " Then, as master in command of the company, he gave the order to turn to the left, and, coming to the river-what did he see ~ The very thing he needed most-a large flat boat, and in it two boatmen, who, mistaking him for an English officer, began to apologize for the boat's appearance in such a strange spot. They said the flood in the river had loosened the boat from its moorings, and that the' devil himself seemed to be in the boat,' for, despite their efforts to the contrary, it persisted in floating to the spot where it was found."

Dr. Chamberlain, armed with authority from the English Government, took possession of the boat, which he found just broad enough to allow the spreading of his tent, under which they safely rested that night undisturbed by the hungry tigers, who were heard howling in the jungle. The next morning they began floating down the river, and continued fioating till they came to the next cataract, where they found another boat, and with it relief from all anxiety.

2. Aniwa, in the New Hebrides, is a coral island on which there are no streams, lakes or springs, rain water being the sole dependence of the people. One morning their missionary, Rev. John G. Paton, said to one of the chiefs, '" I am going to sink a well deep down into the earth to see if our God will send us fresh water up from below.' They looked at him in astonishment, and said, in a tone of sympathy approaching to pity, , 0 Missi! wait till the rain comes down, and we will save all we possibly can for you. Rain comes only from above. How could you expect our island to send up showers of rain from below ~' But, " he writes, " I started on my hazardou!! job, selecting a spot where my prospective well might be useful to all. I began to dig with pick, and spade, and bucket, an American axe for a hammer and crowbar, and a ladder for service by and by. The good old chief now told off his men in relays to watch me, lest I should attempt to take my own life, saying, 'Poor Missi ! That's the way with all who go mad! ' "

Becoming exhausted under that tropical sun, he for a time secured the aid of the natives, by the promisc of English fish-hooks, in taking out buckets of earth, although, he continues, "the shaft seemed to lower very slowly, and my fish-hooks were disappearing very quickly. I was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep, when, 10 ! next morning one side had rushed in, and our work was all undone. The old chief and his best men remonstrated with me very gravely, assuring me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa! 'You are making your own grave, Missi, and you will make ours, too, for when the man-of-war ship comes, and we tell the captain that you are buried in the well, he will think that it was our work and will kill us.''' Mr. Paton quieted these fears, and constructed a sort of derrick, so that, with pulley and block, the bucket could be lifted from the bottom of the well. But not a native would enter that hole. Day after day, digging with his own hands till he was fairly exhausted, he reached the depth of about thirty feet. He says that the phrase, " Living water, living water," kept chiming through his soul like music from God as he dug and hammered away. At this depth the earth began to be very damp, aud he believed that he was nearing water, but he had coustant fear that it would be salt water. One evening he said to the old chief, "I think that Jehovah God will give us water to-morrow from that hole." The chief said, "No, Missi j you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this islanrl. 'Ve expect daily, if you reach water, ta see you drop through into the sea, and the sharks will eat you. That will be the end of it j death to you, and danger to us all. " "I still answered, 'Come to-morrow. I hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain-water up through the earth.' At the moment I knew that I was risking much, and probably incurring sorrowful consequences had no water been given; but I had faith that the Lord was leading me on, and I knew that I sought His glory, not my own. Next morning I went down again at daybreak and sunk a narrow hole in the centre. about two feet deep. The perspiration broke over me with uncontrollable excitement, and I trembled through every limb when the water rushed up and began to fill the hole. Muddy though it was, I eagerly tasted it, and the 'tinny' dropped from my hand with sheer joy, and I almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom to praise the Lord. 11; was water! It was fresh water! It was living water from Jehovah's well. True, it was a little brackish, but nothing to speak of; and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim ever appeared more worthy of being called a well of God than did that water to me. The chiefs had assembled with their men near by. They waited on in eager expectancy. It was a rehearsal, in a small way, of the Israelites coming round, while Moses struck the rock and called for water. By-and-by, when I had praised the Lord and my excitement was a little calmed, I filled a jug which I had taken down empty in the sight of them ali, and ascending to the top, called for them to come and sec the rain which Jehovah God had given us through the well. They closed around me in haste, and gazed on it in superstitious fear. The old chief shook it to see if it would spill, and then touche4 it. At last he tasted it, rolling it in his mouth with joy for a momp.nt; he swallowed it and shouted, 'Rain! Rain! But how did you get it ? ' I repeated, 'Jehovah, my God, gave it out of his own earth in answer to our labors and prayers. Go and see it springing up for yourselves.'

" And then they went and saw, and marvelled and gave praise to God, and company after company returned to the spot loaded with their gods of wood and stone and piled them in heaps amid the tears and sobs of some and the shouts of others, in which was heard the oft-repeated word, , Jehovah, Jehovah.'

"The old chief said, ' Missi, I think I could help you next Sabbath. Will you let me preach a sermon on the well ?' 'Yes,' I at once replied, , if you will try to bring all the people to hear you.'

" , Missi, I will try,' he eagerly promised. And preach he did a rousing sermon, closing with these words, 'The Jehovah God has sent us rain from tbe earth. Why should He not also send His Son from heaven? Namakei stands up for Jehovah!' In those intensely exciting days we sat still and saw the salvation of the Lord. "-From Autobiography of Rev. John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides.

3. "One evening, after commending ourselves, our friends, and the mission to God, I went outside my house, and right under my window was a tiger about twelve feet off. My first thought was to turn and fiee, but fearing that he would jump on my back and shake me by the neck, as the cat does the rat, till I was dead, and seeing that I was too near to fiee, I resolved to walk straight np to him, and begged Jesus to go with me and preserve me. What a blessed thing that my soul was in my Saviour's keeping! On the veranda was lying my Scotch dog, who rushed at him and barked furiously. The tiger had never seen impudence like this. He had taken his prey from his youth, and had always seen dogs taking to their heels much faster than he cared for. He snarled at us and went a few steps on one side, and I made a shave between the wall and the tiger, praying all the time. I expected every moment that he would paw me, but after walking twenty yards I realized that I was safe and thanked God, and ml dog, saved also, was barking at the far-off tiger. "-Rev. .A.

Haegert, in the Missionary. 4. In 1885 the work of the Church Missionary Society, London, Eng- land, having greatly increased, a special day was appointed to pray for workers. The evening previous more than one hundred graduates of the University Church assembled who desired" to dedicate themselves to foreign missionary work, ready to go at the command of the Master when their studies were completed. Thus the meeting which had been called for prayer became a meeting for thanksgiving." "Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear" (Isa. 65 : 24).

5. In 1872 a missionary in the city of Cadereita, Mexico, made it a special subject of prayer that the Lord would open the way for the return of himself, his wife and child to the States for a little season, the circumstances seeming to indicate this as a duty. The needed means were provided, but the country was in a state of revolution, and his friends tried to dissuade him from going, as General Cortinas would probably cross their path, who was a murrlerous man and regarded as having a special hatred for Americans. He determined to go forward, however, trusting to Divine protection, and they started for Matemoras, some three hundred miles distant, two hired men and their wives accompanying them, the brethren " promising to pray daily for their safety." "The third morning, after commending ourselves as usual into the care of our covenant-keeping God," he relates, " we started on our journey, and soon espied the troops of General Cortinas two miles distant marching toward us. We again all looked to God for protection, then went on until we met the advanced guard, who commanded us to halt and wait until the general came up.

" Riding up to our company with the usual salutation, he asked whence we came and whither we were going; he then asked the news from Nueva Leon. After replying to his question, the missionary inquired if the road was safe between his party and Matamoras. He replied, ' Perfectly; you can go on without any fear, and as safely as you would in your own country;' then, bidding us good-morning, he rode on, not even inquiring about or examining any of our baggage. " Upon reaching Brownville, Texas, friends pronounced the conduct of General Cortinas as truly a miracle, for they " could not have believed him capable of such kindness to Americans so in his power."

6. A missionary of the Amcrican Board among the Maharattas in India once wrote thus: "The first Monday in January, 1833, I shall ever remember. At our morning prayers, in the native language, three strangers were present who said they had come to inquire'about the' new way.' At ten 0'clock Babajee returned from his morning visit to the poorhouse in an ecstasy of joy, saying, 'The poor people all come about me inquiring, " What shall we do g" , I appointed a meeting of inquiry at three o'clock to-day, and to my joy and surpl:ise there were sixteen present. A heavenly influence, I am persuaded, was with us. Our Christian friends in America must be praying for us." Although unknown to the missionary, that very day" had been set apart by the General Assembly in the United States and by other bodies of Christians as a day of fasting and of prayer for the heathen world."

7. A friend of the Rev. Benjamin Slight, of the Methodist Church, while journeying as a missionary in Africa" came to a fork in the road, one branch going round a hill, the other np the hiII." Hesitating which to take, he besought the Lord to give him direction. He was decidedly inclined after prayer to take the up-hill road.

Reaching the summit, he saw clearly on the rejected path several large lions. Making a memorandum of this remarkable escape from certain death, he had occasion on his return to England to refer to it, and learned that on this very day his friend was so impressed with the thought that danger threatened his missionary brother that he had" made him a subject of earnest intercession. "

8. Many years ago, in a New England village, the widowed mother of a large family in narrow circumstances was called upon for a contribution for missIOnary purposes. She went about sad-hearted all day because she had so little to give in aid of a cause so near her heart. Calling her children together for family worship, she brought her burden to the Lord, and prayed that He would accept one of her children for such glorious work. A daughter was much impressed by this prayer of consecration. This daughter afterward became Mrs. Wilder, a missionary to India, wife of the late editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in her old age and widowhood she returned to India with her young daughter to labor on till life shall end among the people of her love, soon to be followed by her son, who has also given himself wholly to the work.

9. It is related that Dr. Adoniram Judson, while laboring as a mission- ·ary to the heathen, felt a strong desire to do something for the salvation of the children of Abraham according to the flesh. But it seemed that his desire was not to be gratified. During a long course of years, even to the closing fortnight of his life, in his last sickness, Dr. Judson lamented that all his efforts in behalf of the Jews had been a failure. He was departing from the world saddened with that thought. Then, at last came a gleam of light which thrilled his heart with grateful joy. Mrs. Judson was sitting by his side while he was in a state of great languor, with a copy of the Watchman and Reflector in her hand. She read to her husband one of Dr. Hague's letters from Constantinople. The letter contained some items of information which filled him with wonder.

Ata meeting of missionaries at Constantinople, Mr. SchaufHer stated that a little book had been published in Germany, giving an account of Dr. Judson's life and labors; that it had fallen into the hands of some Jews, and had been the means of their conversion; that a Jew had translated it for a community of Jews on the borders of the Euxine, and that a message had arrived in Constantinople, asking that a teacher might be sent to show them the way of life.

When Dr. Judson heard this, his eyes were filled with tears, a look of almost unearthly solemnity came over him, and clinging fast to his wife's hand, as if to assure himself of being really in the world, he said: " Love, this frightens me. I do not know what to make of it." " To make of what 1" said Mrs. Judson. " Why, what you have just been reading. I never was so deeply interested in any object; I never prayed so sincerely and earnestly for anything but it came-at some time-no matter how distant the day-somehow, in Borne shape, probably the last I should have devised, it came !" What a testimony was that! It lingered on the lips of the dying Judson; it was embalmed with grateful tears, and is worthy to be translated as a legacy to the coming generation. The desire of the righteous shall be granted. Pray and wait. The answer to all true prayer will come. In Judson's case, the news of the answer came before he died, but it was answered long before. So we may know the results of prayers and toils even while we sojourn here; but if not, what sweet surprises shall await us in the great beyond !-JVorthwestern Christian Advocate. Queen Mary trembled at the vrayers of John Knox. What a quaking in the kingdom of darkness would come if our great sisterhood of churches would band together to fathom the meaning of that glorious promise, " All things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive !"

The conviction grows upon us that upon a revival of the praying spirit everything else depend!! in the further prosecution of missions. Hence we give space to the testimonies of a prayer-hearing God. vYe hope to publish still other papers, from time to time, which put on permanent record the remarkable interpositions of God in the critical and pivotal periods of missionary work. These proofs are countless, but they are scattered through various biographies and narratives, and hence lose their cumulative force. In these pages we hope to gather them, and thus give them fuller opportunity to impress the hearts of our readers with their joint testimony. To know and feel that God is a present living and faithful God, that Christ is with us on the battle-field as He is with the Father on the throne-who shall say what new energy and power would come into all work for God if this conviction could once more become the ruling thought of the Church in her work for souls !-[EDITOR.]

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUENOTS."

"A FEW PAGES FROM THE HISTORY OF THE HUGUE- NOTS,"* BY EUGENE BERSlER.

BY ALICE BERTRAND.

THERE is hardly a more melancholy definition of death than thls expression of the Psalmist, The land of forgetfulness. Few of us aspire to a posthumous glory but whose heart does not yearn for a kindly remembrance ~ We are then happy to think that the memory of Eugene Bersier seems as yet far from sinking into oblivion. A full year has elapsed since his death, and never, perhaps, has he been more present in the hearts and thoughts of all.

On the mournful anniversary of November 19th a crowd filled the Etoile Church and, moved to tears, assisted at the inauguration of a black marble slab which had been placed under the pulpit" in memory of thE) first pastor and founder of this church."

Almost at the same time a little black and gray volume appeared in the windows of all Protestant booksellers-and very soon disappeared, too. The friends of the regretted preacher had gathered together a few lectures delivered by M. Bersier on different occasions and entitled them, " A Few Pages from the History of the Huguenots."

The Huguenots! Eugene Bersier, in relating their sufferings, was not only accomplishing a useful task, he was almost performing a filial duty. This descendant of French refugees, though born in a land of exile, was proud to feel the blood of martyrs still running in his veins. But, recalling the tortures of his ancestors, there was no bitterness in his heart. He loved his country too dearly to bear her any resentment. And if a word were needed to give the substance of this book-and perhaps of the whole life of M. Bersier-no better could be chosen ~han this motto : Faith and patriotism.

M. Bersier's favorite hero was Admiral Coligny, undoubtedly because he thought with the historians, Michelet and Henri Martin, "that Coligny was the best Huguenot and the best Fren~hman of his time." He commenced a history of Coligny of which, unfortunately, we have only the first volume. But this was not enough. M. Bersier, thinking of the statues of poets and orators which crowd the squares of Paris, resolved that Protestantism should be represented in this army of the illustrious dead. , And Coligny was destined to stand up once more for his religion before the people of Paris.

It was precisely to defray a part of the expenses occasioned by the erection of this statue that M. Bersier delivered a remarkable lecture on Coligny in many towns of France and of foreign couutries.

An analysis, somewhat complete, of this conference would either be too long or too dry. But a few facts will suffice to throw some light on the noble figure of the admiral.

• Paris, Fischbacher, 0telques pages deB l'histrnre' de Huguenots, par Eug. Bersier, with a remarkable preface by Professor Sabatier. Gaspard de Coligny was born (1519} at Chatillon, in the green valleys of western France. He was brought up in that solitary castle by his pious widow mother, who had quitted the brilliant court of the Valois to devote herself to the education of her three sons.

Gaspard was, from his youth, eminently qualified to be a soldier. He had nothing, truly, of the knightly valor of a Due de Guise, but his strength of character, his indomitable perseverance and, above all, his unselfish patriotism, were unparalleled. But alas! fortmie had few smiles for him.

" Gentlemen," said M. Bersier, in opening his lecture, " I am about to relate the history of a vanquished soldier."

His two great deeds were two failures. IIis plan-wonderful for the age -of establishing a Huguenot colony in Florida wretchedly failed. The Huguenots were murdered by a band of Spaniards, who hung them on the neighboring trees, with this inscription, " Not because they are French- men, but because they are heretics. ,.

The defence of St. Quentin was more glorious. The north of France was threatened by an invasion of Spaniards, directed by the" iron-headed general," Philibert-Emmanuel, Duke of Savoy. Coligny, though sure of being defeated, went to the little town of St. Quentin to oblige the Spanish general to besiege it. On the duration of the siege depended the salvation of France. Coligny knew it, and resisted heroically. The town was taken by the Spaniards, and Coligny sent to jail; but the French king had had the time to assemble the troops and to protect Paris. Yes," we feel that some defeats are more glorious than victories, and that true heroism is sacrifice. "

But the bitter cup had to be drained to the dregs. Coligny heard, in his dreary captivity, that the Duke of Guise, haviug possessed himself of the admiral's own plans, had taken the town by surprise, to the enthusiastic admiration of France. " God, in chastising Coligny, had, as Calvin said, called him aside, that he should better listen to the heavenly Voice." The admiral's brother, a prisoner like himself, had sent him a copy of the Holy Scriptures, which Coligny studied with the greatest care. He then began to correspond with Calvin, and soon after his release he openly entered the: ranks of the Huguenots. .

M. Bersier, who had shown the patriotism and courage of the Frencn soldier, dwelt here on the simple faith and the austere piety of the Christian. It would have been interesting to have followed him in that beautiful castle of Chatillon, ornamented with the sculptures of Goujon and the paintings of Primatice, and which is now, alas! little more than a heap of ruins. It was there that, under the superintendence of a learned and pious tutor, the young Colignys received a sound classical education, for their father, says M. Bonnet, the Protestant historian, hated ignorance almost as .

bitterly as he did ungodliness. Every morning and evening the children and servants gathered in the great hall to hear the family prayers said by the chaplain, or, in his absence, by the admiral himself. But whereas, peace and happiness were reigning there, on the other side of France, in the village of Vassy, a hundred Huguenots had been murdered while they were singing their psalms in a barn.

This news caused an immense sensation. What could the Huguenots do 7 Clamor for justice 1 Alas! the government was openly with the murderers. The Protestants had no choice left, except death or fighting. " Ought not religious liberty to be defended as other liberty is 7"

However, such a decision could not be lightly taken, and we fully understand the hesitation that tortured the admiral's noble mind.

One night Coligny, who was awake, heard the sobs of his wife, the Lady Charlotte de Laval. "I regret," said she, " to disturb your rest. But think, my lord, that while we are reposing here in luxury, the bodies of our brethren, our own flesh and blood, are lying in prisons, or in the fields, at the mercy of dogs and ravens. I tremble to think that your prudence may be worldly. Oh! my lord, the blood of our dead weighs heavily on my soul !"

Coligny explained to her the difficulties of civil war, and added, "Put your hand on your heart, and think if you would have the courage to endure flight, exile, shame, and hunger not only for yourself, but, what is worse, for your children; if you will suffer death by,the hand of the public executioner, after having seen your husband exposed to the mockery of the rabble, and your children servants to your bitterest enemies. I give you three weeks to decide, and if your heart is strong enough to bear all this, then will I go and die with you and with your friends. "

Charlotte de Laval answered with these sublime words: "My lord, these three weeks are over !"

Death was merciful to the heroic woman ; it spared her most of the calamities of the civil war, and the direst of them all, the murder of her beloved lord.

The Protestant nobility had been invited to meet in Paris, on the occasion of the wedding of Margaret, Charles IX.' s own sister, with their prince, young Henri de Navarre, who became afterward King Henry IV. Coligny had joined them. But it is not only in poetry that a dagger is hidden in the jewel casket of a bride. This maniage was but a snare to entrap the Huguenots.

A few days after the religiotls ceremony, the bell of the Church St. Germain l'Auxerrois rang for the massacre of the Huguenots. It was about two o'clock in the morning. Coligny, hearing a great noise and cries in the house, understood at once that his last hour had come. "Monsieur Merlin," said he calmly to his chaplain, "will you pray with me~" Then -he begged his friends to leave him and save their own lives, for he was too ill and weak to escape. The murderers soon rushed into his room. "Art thou the admiral ~" cried one of them, called Besme. ., Young man," answered Coligny, "how-dare you attack an old and wounded man 7 However," added he, with resignation, "you will not much shorten my life." BesUle, swearing fearfully, pierced him through with a spear. The body of the admiral was then thr.own out of the window. Henri de Guise turned it over disdainfully with his foot.

]?ut, thanks to M. Bersier, France has now, in a certain measure, atoned for this oqious crime. A beautiful statue of the admiral, which M. Bersier had the happiness of inaugurating some months before his death, now adorns the Oratoire Church, on the side toward the Rue de Rivoli. Coligny stands in a proud attitude, one hand placed on his heart, the other grasping his sword.

M. Bersier read, on that occasion, a speech which might, ioo, be r.om- pared to an antique statue for the perfection of its form, with something, if I may say so, of the coldness of thc marble. Tuese were the concluding words of his speech: "It is worthy of a great nation to honor those who have served her, as Coligny has, with this noble aim : The glory of God and the public welfare !"

The following lecture is a description of the intellectual candition of the French Reformed Church in the seventeenth century. With patriotic pride, M. Bersier enumerates our glorious Protestant academies of Nimes, Sedan, Caen, and Saumur, where Dubose was professor, that same Dubose of whom Louis XIV. once said, "I have heard to-day the best orator of my kingdom." And the illustrious pastors of Charenton, Daille, and Claude, the worthy rival of Bossuet in theological controversy. . . . But why are they so little known 1 It is not because of their lack of learning. Professor Samuel Petit, listening accidentally to a rabbi's attacks on Christianity, retorted on the spot by an extemporary Hebrew speech. It is more probably on account of their heavy and somewhat provincial style, bnt, above all, it is because they were too conHcientious to be very fashionable.

The Protestant erudition proved to be favorable to Catholic theology. Thanks to frequent controversies, the Scriptures were attentively studied, stupid legends became discredited, and a great reform of the doctrines and of the morals of the Gallican Church was at hand.

But the Revocation, like a deadly wind, soon blasted these fair promises of a rich harvest.

The 18th of October, 1685, Louis XIV., incited by the clergy, as,M. Bersier has proved once more, revoked the famous Edict of Nantes, which granted to Huguenots the free profession of their faith. This revocation had been prepared by petty cavillings whic~ deprived Protestants of many legal rights, and now this last safe-warrant was taken from them.

H the Roman Church did not lay claim to infallibility, she would feel a pang at the thought of the persecutions of the seventeenth century, for she then not only tortured the body of the heretic, but attempted to disunite his family and to destroy his conscience.

We know what the Protestant homes were, for historians have told us of the austere piety of the wife and of the mother, of the authority of the father, a priest in his own house. • •• Now, a troop of drunken soldiers invaded this holy of holies, insulted the women, and tortured children be- fore the eyes of their mothers.

Poor mothers! a decree was issued at that time, which authorized the legal kidnapping of children, that they might be brought up in the Cath- olic belief. .

But some persons think that, at least, the inmost recesses of the con- science were respected during these persecutions. The facts prove too clearly, alas! the worthlessness of this opinion.

" What can we say," writes M. Bersier, " of these peasants of Saintonge, forced by the swords of dragoons into Catholic churches, to receive there what was told them to be, the holy body of the Lord? Horror-stricken, they spat it out of their mouths, as soon as they were unobserved. . • .

Do not be mistaken, this is the greatest of all crimes, the attempted mur- der of the soul !"

But no one-the victims excepted-dared to protest publicly against those iniquities. Nothing bnt praises were to be heard. The greatest orators, Bossuet (who calls Louis another Constantine), Massillon, thc mystic Fenelon himself, La Bruyere, the moralist; La Fontaine, the poet- all congratulate the king of having accomplished such a great deed. The women are not more tender-hearted. Witty Mme. de Sevigne gayly writes, "The dragoons have been such very good missionaries j" and Mme. de Maintenon, the granddaughter of the noble Huguenot d' Aubigne, is not ashamed to affirm "that it will soon be quite ridiculous to profess that religion. "

" This universal approbation is certainly one of the scandals of history. ,.

But is there not a compensation for us in the praises given to our Hugue- not refugees by foreigners 1 " Oh!" writes M. Bersier, in a page which is one of the most eloquent of our Protestant literature, " they must allow us to exclaim in the bitterness of our hearts, It is no consolation for us !

We know that France has received a deep wonnd, out of which a large stream of blood has flowed. . . . Aud we needed these lost riches! these severe virtues! Tenacity in trial, respect of liberty, austerity iu conduct- all those traits are now missing in our national character.- " We have often lamented it in many a terrible crisis, in many a battle that our people fought to conquer their rights and their liberties. In these dark hours we look for our absent ones, we call to our dead, and, as Augustus to Varus, we cry to him who exiled our fathers, ' 0 king, give us back our legions!' "

These legions were not, according to an opinion generally accredited, an army of noblemen. M. Bersier, in a most interesting essay on " The French Refugees and Their Trades," has victoriously proved that, as Coligny used to say, "The little ones are before us in the kingdom of heaven."

Thanks to their rare holidays, to the practice of lending money on in- terest, and, above all, to their intelligence and industry, they soon became the first manufacturers of France. Their cloths, made at Sedan or Elbenf, their Lyons silks, their Angouleme paper, etc., were universally appreciated. And the Caudebcc hats were quite a celebrity. The cardinals themselves, in spite of their dislike for heretics, would wear no others.

The Revocation was the death-blow of all this prosperity. But Huguenots were not men to be easily disheartened. Facing the greatest dangers, they fled from their ungrateful mother-country. Whole families sailed on the ocean in a small boat; men and women hid in empty wine-casks; little children-Bonnet, the future founder of New Rochelle, was one of themcrept into vegetable baskets, at the risk of being wounded by the dragoons' long lances. Most of them reached the hospitable lands of Switzerland, England, and Holland. These strangers, moved by a noble pity, did their best to assuage the sufferings of their martyr brethren. And a great reward was in store for them.

Thanks to the Huguenots, Geneva was endowed with its now worldfamed watch-making. But the "Ark" of the refugees was Holland. They were in such a wretched state when they arrived there that most of them had no other food than the snails which they picked up in the woods. However, before many years had eJapsed, they had founded the famous mannfactories of paper and of that yellow velvet known as Utrecht velvet. And England! I am sorry for Albion's pride, but the list of her debts to the refngees is far from being a short one j it is sufficient to mention Sheffield cutlery. Irish lace, mutual help societies, etc. We might note also that a great many members of the House of Lords and the qneen, Victoria herself, are of Huguenot origin. Of Huguenot origin, too, alas! the famous ox-tail soup. They were such very good housewives, these poor Huguenot ladies, they knew how to make use of everything, and when the butchers threw away the tails of oxen, they bought them and made this soup, which all loyal Britons believe to be a national dish.

These discoveries may be a little hurtful to national pride, but, seriously speaking, are they not, as M. Bersier observes, far more painful for our own patriotism? And when we remember that we have wantonly despised these treasures, it is sometimes rather hard to find comfort in saying, " Our Huguenots have well deserved the gratitude of mankind."

But all the Huguenots could not flee. The rich only-rich in money, heroism, or health-could face such perils. What became of the others ~ Ah! this is the dreary story of the Church of the Desert, of nightly assemblies -held in the woods, of pastors sent to the rack, of women shut up for life in the Tower of Constance. Persecutions slackened little by little, but in the middle of the eighteenth century Protestant marriages were as yet illegal; the austere Hnguenot lady was considered no better than a mistress, and her children were bastards, incapable of inheriting their father's fortune.

M. Bersier enumerates the efforts made to obtain, at least, the legal marriage of Huguenots. Rousseau, alleging his bad health, civilly refused to lend a helping hand to his brethren. But Voltaire roused Europe to

LETTER FROM MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON

indignation about the unjust sentence of the Protestant Cal as. It was not, however, without many difficulties that the Toleration Edict of 1787 was issued. It granted to Protestants legal birth, marriage, and burial, and the right of trading in the kingdom. Two years later, under the Revolution, they enjoyed at last the benefits of a full liberty.

The best conclusion of this volume is in the words of M. Bersier on the Revolution, but which might apply still better to the history of the Huguenots, " We must pity them who have not learned in those tragic scenes the respect of the human soul and the hatred of all religious oppression."

MRS. HELEN W. GIBSON, of Pari.s, writes as to " a call from over the sea :" "all true followers of Christ are missionaries, and devote their lives (in one form or another) to carrying the glad tidings of salvation, the glorious Gospel of the blessed God, to those that are ' without.' These outsiders are found crowding the boulevards of Paris, as well as turning off prayers by machinery in China; they are found wallowing in the slums of our civilized cities, as well as vegetating in the wilds of Africa. Wherever exists a soul ' without hope and without God in the world,' there is a mission field for the Christian worker. The' all the world' of Christ includes the places nearest home, as well as the far distant 'regions beyond. I How many in civilized France are bowing down to stocks and stones! After having during several years burnt, broken, and thrown away the relics of their 'former ignorance' given to us by our converts, we are just now beginning to form them into a little museum. The people cling to such' heips' only until they get the real thing in their hearts; they then feel them to be 'hindrances,' and hasten to put them away.

" God has greatly blessed our mission work lately, especially in Paris and its suburbs. The old Methodist mode of after-meetings and direct personal dealing with the people is employed, and with marked success. We have no parti pris as regards these meetings, otherwise they might become formal and defeat their own end. We sometimes close up with the first service, but always try to lay hold of the people as they leave, and get one here and there into a corner (in a double sense)! Then, if we find, as we often do, that the Spirit of God has been beforehand with us ih preparing the way, we are soon down on our knees together.

" When the people give evidence of sound conversion to God, or even when they seem to be sincerely seeking, we invite them to the classmeeting held in connection with each hall, where they are further instructed in the Bible and helped by the i~terchange of experience, and last, not least, taught to give systematically. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is administered to the members every month in the various halls, and is always a time of blessing. These dear French converts live well; many of them have the old Huguenot spirit of endurance. They stand not only open persecution, but the annoying pin-pricks of domestic taunts /lnd mockings; and they die well; one of our members has just gone home proclaiming her joyful faith in Christ as the only Mediator, though the priest stood by her bedside cursing her, and telling her she was damnee and' going to hell!' Two young men, also, saved at the eleventh hour through the visits of another of our converts (himself a bigoted Romanist up to last November), have just died exulting in Christ, but followed to the last by the threats of the priests. The work is precious in France. I wonder when I look at the recent successes of our little mission, which has been hitherto almost unknown outside of English Methodism. We are a mere handful of workers, and most of our helpers are ignorant and milearned men and women; but they are full of faith and the Holy Ghost, such agents as God can best use, and He opens doors before them everywhere. The fact is that every human heart is craving for God in Christ, but His professed disciples show Him up so poorly that the weary seekers turn disappointedly to the world. If we Christians would best see our duty and then tarry on our knees till we receive the power from on high to do it, there would soon be a universal revival.

"There is no room for details in a short article. Let our American friends come and see and hear for themselves! Let them listen to the glowing testimonies and the fervent prayers of men and women who a fe". months or. weeks ago were, some of them, on the brink of suicide, and all of them either defying God altogether, or mumbling over their beads to the Virgin! I earnestly beg that visitors to Paris from all churchesfor surely we may make common cause against the errors of Romewill call at our headquarters, 4 Rue Roquepine, and ask to see my husband, Rev. William Gibson, conductor of the mission, who has his bureau there. We need sympathy, and we need practical help beyond what our own. people can give. The conversion of Romanists appeals equally to all churches and to all Protestant countries. May God awaken an effectual response !"

Rev. Dr. Gibson supplies to us the following further facts as to Methodist Evangelization in France among Roman Catholics : " The. Methodist Evangelistic Mission in France, under the direction of the British Conference, consists of Ii stations: 8 in and around Paris. 2 at Rouen, 2 at Havre, 1 at EIbeuf, and 1 at St. Servan.

"During the last three or four years the work has made great progress, and some of the stations have been marvellously blessed. The methods employed are: Lively popular Gospel meetings, followed by aftermeetings, in which the people are spoken with personally on the subject of their salvation; women's and children's meetings; and the Methodist , class,' in which the converts are trained and led on higher. All these meetings are aided and followed up by assiduous visiting and tract distribntion. Our journal, La Bonne Nouvelle, of which we distribute about 10,000 monthly, is of great help to us.

"The mission costs yearly $11,000, of which $5000 is ' granted' by

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA

the Wesleyan Missionary Committee of London, and the remaining $6000 is provided (mainly collected in England) by myself. The substantial premises in Rouen, which have cost £4000 for the building and £2000 for the ground, are composed of a large shop on the ground ftoor, the rental of which will, with the collections, make the station self-supporting j a handsome hall for public services, good reading-rooms for French and English sailors, and ministers' and evangelists' houses.

" About £1000 had already been collected in January, 1871, and the debt on the ground can be paid off by yearly instalments; but for the remaining £3000 I am personally responsible, and it is in a great measure the pressure of this burden which brought me to America. The work is, as far as possible, to be made self-supporting. A missionary restaurant has been opened in connection with our principal hall in Paris, and promises to be a help financially as well as spiritually to the station. I believe that France is on the eve of a revival. Already we have felt the first drops of the showe,r in the numerous and satisfactory conversions from Romanism to Christ that we have seen with our own eyes. Methodism suits the French temperament. Our converts are prompt and fearless in their testimonies, delight in prayer and praise meetings, and soon become active workers according to their light and opportunity. Two of our evangelists were brought to God in the mission.

, , We are in urgent need now of generous help for Rouen, as well as fOf many other objects less costly but equally important. We also earnestly request yearly subscriptions toward the support and extension of the work. Doors are opening all around us j France is craving for the Gospel as perhaps never before since the days of the persecutions; her fields are white unto the harvest j disgust of snperstition is hurrying her along toward atheism; nothing can save her but the pure Gospel of the grace of God, preached and applied to the heart by the power of the Holy Ghost."

NEWS FROM CONGO AND ANGOLA.

From Banana, mouth of Congo, April 14th, Bishop William Taylor writes: " Last night I slept aboard our steamer, the' Anne Taylor.' No snch cabins on any other river steamer on the Congo. This steamer will be the best and cheapest sanitarium for Congo workers this side of Europe or America. She has made one trip to Boma and return. We go on to Angola in the Gaboon. I will visit our mission stations in that province, and hope to return in five or six weeks to open new fields in the North Congo region.

" We anchored at St. Paul de Loanda, Angola, April 16th. Rev. A. E. Withey, our presiding elder for Angola district, came aboard and remained all night. He is looking well, and reports general good health among our people and prosperity in their work, including abundant selfsupport in all our Angola stations.

"Thursday, P.M., April 17th, arrived at the Missio 'Americana. Brother Burling and family all well."

THE GOSPEL IN BPAIN

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

* BY J. E. BADGETT MEAKIN.

I.-INTRODUCTORY.

SPAIN! What an array of historic associations is brought before the mind in dwelling upon the connection of this stronghold of popery with the light of the Gospel, and how black they look! Instinctively one thin;s je, of the fiendish Inquisition, of the brutalities of the autos de and of the more recent but no less determined efforts of the priestcraft to stifle the voice of protest which has earned for us our distinctive title of Protestants. In the study of the blood-stained pages of her past history one is apt to think that in this day of progress and religious freedom, Spain has marched forward with her compeers, and that now her spiritual condition must be more or less that of other countries equally advanced in civilization. But this is not. the case, and the only vital difference between religious Spain to-day and the religious Spain of three centuries ago is the lack of sufficient temporal power to carry out all it could wish.

For some time past the country has been split up into two pretty sharply divided parties, the priest-ridden monarchists and the atheistical republicans. It is the history of France and of Italy repeating itself. The one party, ever on the decrease, includes most of the wealth and political influence of the kingdom, and the other comprises a large proportion of the poorer classes, and those who may be fitly described as " Adullam- ites. "t The vast majority of these, disgusted with the inherent rotten- ness of the phase of Christianity presented to them by the Church of Rome, have rejected religion entirely. Even among the ranks of the first party are numbered thousands whose only ties are those of position and politics, and whose religious opinions only remain unchanged on account of their indistinctness. If they think at all, the result is almost inevitable. They either turn to the truth in the measure in which it has been ~evealed to them-by human agency or not-or they lapse into the condition of infidelity so prevalent around them.

Between these two, which are no less than manifestations of the crumbling to pieces of the State religion, there is an open door for the Gospel. It is true that the task of entering it is one of difficulties and discouragements, but " if God be for us, who can be against us ~" Would to God that there were this day more laborers in this vineyard, for the harvest truly is plenteous, and ripe withal. Here and there, scattered up and down the Peninsula, are bright and shining lights to guide the wanderer home, but oh, how few and far between in comparison with the need for them!

Having just concluded a five-weeks' tour through Spain, from Cadiz to * For some years editor of The Times qf Morocco.

t .. Every one that was in distress, and everyone that was in debt, and everyone that was discontented" (1 Sam. 22 : 1, 2). France via Barcelona, during which I have visited all the mission stations I could bring within my course, I"will endeavor to give some idea of what is being done, and what opportunities this country offers for Christian effort. After what I have said, there is no further need to dwell upon the need, and our marching orders are to "all the world." I may mention that a knowledge of the lang.uage of the country, and a previous residence of some years among Spaniards, have placed me on a better footing than the majority of travellers to judge of the state of the country and the value of what is being done, while it also enabled me to gain some personal experience from attempts to make known the Good News on my way.

n.-THE AGENCIES AT WORK.

At present there are no less than tweh-e foreign societies more or less engaged in work in Spain and the Balearic Islands, mustering among them some eighty preaching places, while there are about forty more managed independently of any society. Owing to the number of agencies at work, exact statistics are very difficult to obtain, especially in connection with the independent workers, who, it will be seen, occupy about a third of the field.

The eighty stations were thus distributed when the last general survey * of the work was made two years ago, and since then very little change has taken ~lace, insufficient to warrant the labor of going over that task again.

" ~ ~wl . OIl~ '§w w ~~ ~~ zj C2'5 :a~ QJ ~s"~ ~g s'5 " i " " ~]I "" ~ """"~A:;bll ~:l ~~ 0 A'5 E-< oj p.. oj 00 "".El 0 "'" ~ w'" ""E-< > p.. f"1 ::;J P'Ih :§ 00'" 0 — — — — — – — – – – –1– – AmerlcanCongregationalists 14 8 3 1250 413 14 4 11 262 215 13 20 466 American Baptists …….•.. 5 2 3 155 34 2 2 6 6 158 58 English Wesleyans ……•.. 20 6 9 1540 269 17 12 13 306 299 11 30 387 Church of England..•.•••.. 15 6 3 1884 1194 13 6 8 236 292 1 1 30 Scotch Presbyterians ..•••.• 4 4 1 290 284 8 4 4 256 118 6 25 276 Irish Presbbterians ……… 4 4 1 108 22 4 3 2 111 52 3 7 60 Dntch Pres yterians….••.. 3 3 127 67 5 3 2 75 68 2 7 165 Swiss Presbyterians …….. 6 .. 2 3 223 1922 9 5 6 120 104 11 23 310 German …. …………. 2 60 80 6 6 3 184 56 2 11 168 ~~~~~~-~~~~~l i~rl's~~~: 3 8 1425 154 7 3 4 118 92 3 5 91 2 1 27 15 E~IiSh Congregationalists. 1 2 4 '57 70 30 321 60 ll~ 2 – In ependent ……………. 35t 12 11 20351688 23 11 24 759 784 -2-0 -4-4 100.1 – – – — Totals ………. 114 54 35 9194 3442 111 61 78 2545 2095 80 183 3231 The general position may be briefly summarized thus: preaching places, 114 j t pastors, 54 j evangelists, 35 j attendants at divine worship, 9194 j eommunicants, 3442 j day-schools, III j day-school teachers, male, 61 ; day-school teachers, female, 78 j boys on the lists, 2545 j girls on the lists, 2095 j Sunday-schools, 80; Sunday.school teachers, 183; Sundayschool children, 323l.

The above figures are those which each pastor or evangelist supplied, and therefore rest on their authority. With reference to the number of * By the Rev. J. W. Brown, of Barcelona, to whom I am indebted for these figures.

t There are a few more of whicb no statistics were obtainable. commuuicants of the Church of England Mission, which is known in Spain as the Reformed Church, it should be mentioned that little care is taken in granting admittance to this church, as evidence of the New Birth is not consiaered necessary. 'l'hen again, though the numbers of school children in all cases are those on the lists, the average attendance is from three fourths to four fifths of this number. The average number of attendants at the services, too, is to a large extent conjectural.

In addition to these agencies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has a representative at Madrid, in charge of a central depot, with a body of colporteurs in various parts of the country, as also has the American Board.

The Religious Tract Society of London, too, has a branch in Madrid, with a committee of the leading workers of each mission, and a depot from which are issued periodically a vast number of most excellent tracts, booklets, and periodicals suited to meet the objections of Romanists and infidels. In addition to these there are published, in one place or another, one weekly, two fortnightly, and two monthly periodicals, devoted to Christian enterprise and the spread of Gospel truth, in Spanish.

I1I.""':"THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE WORK.

If my readers will open the map of Spain, they will have no difficulty in following me in an imaginary trip through the country, calling at all the principal mission stations, for I will commence with the northwest corner and take them in order as they come.

The province of GALICIA is almost entirely occupied by workers belonging to the Brethren community. At Ooruiia Mrs. ChAsterman, at Vigo Mr. and Mrs. Hoyle, at Marin Mr. Blamire, are all carrying on an earnest warfare for the truth, with out-stations at six minor towns, in all of which blessing has been received. There are schools for children of both sexes at Marin and Coruna. The only other station in this province is that of the Scotch National Bible Society, at Ferrol.

In ASTURIAS the only evangelical chapel and schools are at Besullo, under the direction of M. Fliedner, of Madrid, while there is work carried on at three smaller centres.

LEON, as a larger province, has more to show. The Reformed Church is here to the fore, with chapels at Salamanca and Villaescusa, in the charge respectively of Senors Antonio Garcia and Regaliza, who engage also in work of more or less importance in eleven neighboring villages. At Villaescusa the result of the work has been greatly exaggerated in some reports, but it is fairly prosperous, and a small church is being erected. In this province are also two out-stations maintained by Mr. Hoyle.

Several bodies are at work in the next province, OLD CASTILE. At Santander, on the sea-coast, is a station of the American Board, under a Spanish pastor, Don Enrique de Tienda, with chapel and schools. Owing to the efforts of the Romanists, during the sixteen years that this church has been in existence it has had to move seven times in search of a meeting-place, and was once nearly two years houseless. This is an in- stance of what goes on in most parts where the work is prospering, and the churches own no property of their own, showing how important it is that this need should be provided for. This mission has other stations at Logroiio, Pradejon, and Roa. At the first-named place Don Angel Dijon is pastl>r; a worthy old saint who founded the church at Saragossa was long in charge here, but has at length retired to the south to end his days with his family. At Pradejon, for the past year or two, opposition has been more than usually intense, owing to the arrival of a stern and bigot- ed parish priest. Nevertheless, progress is steadily made. Owing to lack of workers, this is in the same charge as the one previously men- tioned. Roa is able to boast of a purchased place of worship for the Protestants, but as yet it has no fixed pastor, and remains in the care of the evangelist from Pamplona, through whose means its church was founded. Mission work is also carried on at Oaniego.

The Reformed Church has a chapel at Valladolid, ministered to by Sr. Martinez, with mission work in six or seven villages round, and an out- station at Palencia. For many years a most valuable work was done here by Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, independent workers, who have now removed to Murcia to open a new station, leaving Mr. Macarthy here in charge of their chapel and schools.

In the little province of BISCAY is the head station of the American Board, at San Sebastian, nnder the direction of the Rev. W. H. Gulick, with a chapel and schools, one of the latter for the preparation of female teachers, superintended by Mrs. Gulick, being a most important work. In all there are about a hundred and twenty day. scholars and thirty boarders. There is another chapel at Sestao, and a mission at the mines of Triano.

The important town of Bilbao would seem wholly given up to Roman- ism, for though it is full of priests and nuns, and a vast amount of money is ever ready to add to its numerous Mary-temples, Jesuitical convents, etc., the Protestants have for two years been unable to secure premises for public worship. Is it not a disgrace and a shame to our wealthy Christians . that they are not forthwith supplied with funds to purchase a site and build 1 The work here is sustained by the Evangelical Continental So- ciety of London, but under the superintendence of Mr. Gulick. There is also here a mission for sailors of all nations.

The only miilsion station in NAVARRE is that at Pamplona, where a lit- tle group of faithful ones has existed for several years, often without the presence of a pastor, who is now maintained by the American Board.

In ARRAGON the same mission has a pastor, the Rev. Carlos Aranjo, with chapel and schools, at the idolatrous town of Saragossa, and an in- teresting out-station at Tauste. Mr. Armstrong had formerly a chapel here, but this has recently been given up.

The next province, CATALONIA, has a most flourishing work at Barcelana, one of the earliest attempted in Spain. Here several bodies are engaged. The Brethren are represented by Mr. Henry Payne, who, with Mrs. Payne, has labored here for nearly twenty years. Under their care are three chapels, each having its schools for girls and boys, which are supported through Mr. Muller, of Bristol. They have gathered around them quite a large number of souls plucked from the fire of Rome, and their schools are well attended. The Wesleyan Methodists have long been represented here by Mr. Simpson, who has, however, been for a year or two laid by in England, and his post ably filled by the Rev. W. J. Brown. Here, too, are good congregations and excellent schools, five of the former and three of the latter, with four out-stations. The Swiss Presbyterians have also their representative here, M. Empaytaz, who has grown gray in the work. Under his direction are chapel and schools in the town, four other chapels and schools in other localities, and three out-stations, two with schools. The Swedish Baptists support Mr. Lund, who has here a chapel and schools, and one out-station. Another important institution in Barcelona is a Protestant hospital, managed by a committee formed of the gentlemen named. This meets a deeply felt want, and is a work which should have the fullest sympathy. There is also a B1ble and tract depot here. Apart from the Spanish work there is an English chapel, and work among the Swedish and Norwegian sailors.

From various causes the work at this, the second city of Spain, has been proportionally more successful, perhaps, than anywhere else in the country. I was delighted to see the well.managed schools and earnest services, and the good attendance at lectures which I was asked to give in Spanish at two of the chapels. As I had visited nearly all the chapels and schools, I was able to form some idea as to their actual condition better than by the comparison of reports.

Near the famous shrine at Montserrat, the Reformed Church has a station at Monistrol and another at St. Vincente de Castellet, with chapels and schools at both places, and four out-stations.

At Figueras, farther north, is an independent mission carried on by the Rev. and Mrs. Lopez y Rodriguez, the latter being English. They are assisted by several English ladies and two brothers of Sr. Lopez, carrying . on work in quite a number of villages round. The American Board has also an evangelist and school at Figueras, and another at La Escala. An independent work at Villafranca concludes the list in this province.

In Y ALENCIA and MURCIA there are chapels and schools at the town of Valencia and at Carthagena, the one under the Swedish Baptists and the other under the Swiss Presbyterians. As already mentioned, Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong are just now occupied in commencing work at the port of Aguilas. The only other work is at Sagunto, an out-station.

In the province of NEW CASTILE there is but one mission ceatre, except in Madrid, though here several agencies are busy. In the capital, again, the Brethren are to the fore with a chapel and three schools supported through Mr. Miiller, all excellently managed, and giving evidence of real spiritual blessing. Mr. and Mrs. Albert Fenn have charge of it, and have labored at Barcelona and here some twenty-one years. They are assisted by several English ladies. At· YunC08 they have an out-station, with schools, but work in the villages round the capital has all along proved very hard and unencouraging. The Reformed Church in Madrid is represented by the Rev. J. B. Cabrera, the bishop-elect, who has a chapel and a mission room with three schools. A church is about to be built for this congregation with funds from England, by which also the pastors and 8chool1l are supported. The Scotch Presbyterians had formerly a good deal of work here, but latterly they have been abandoning it piecemeal. The only remnant here is a good congregation, with schools, eloquently addressed at their services by the Rev. Sr. Tornos, and under the superintendence of the Rev. John Jameson, once supported by this Society, but now British and Foreign Bible Society agent. They have also an outstation at },{ocejon, with a bOYI:!' school. The Wesleyans have a chapel and a boys' school in Madrid under the superintendence, just now, of the Rev. J. W. Lord, but the work having suffered recently from various causes, has not come into Mr. Lord's hands in a flourishing condition. The remaining mission here is a German one, that of the Rev. F. Fliedner, assisted by a preacher, Sr. Vargas. He has a chapel and schools, with a small orphanage, accommodation for a few boarders, and a "sick bay" over them, as also a cottage near the Escorial as a country branch. Mr. Fliedner likewise directs the Protestant book-shop and tract-depository, and is honorary chaplain to the German Embassy. There is, too, an embryo Young Men's Christian Association here, which is at present in but a crnde state, though it should develop. For English-speaking people, there are formal services in connection with the British Embassy. The only other station in this province is at· Criptana, where Mr. George Lawrence is at work, with his three daughters, in chapel and schools j they are independent workers.

Sad to say, the adjoining province of ESTREMADURA is totally without evangelistic work, and only that of ANIULUCIA remains to be noticed. The Edinburgh "Spanish Evangelization Society" has several stations here, under the superintendence of the Rev. ·William Moore, M. A., at Puerto Santa Maria, close to Cadiz, where they have a school for the training of young Spanish converts for evangelists and pastors. This again is a most important branch of the work, as no one can reach people like their own countrymen when properly prepared. At Cadiz itself this society has a chapel and schools under the care of Don Rafael Bianco, with an outstation at Pto. Real. At Huelva the English residents set an excellent example by supporting a boys' school, which is under the same superintendence, the Rev. Antonio Jimenez being pastor. They have here also girls' and infants' schools. At Seville the Rev. Sr. Barroso has a small chapel alild schools under the same auspices, while the remaining station is at the village of Escornaz, near Granada, where there is a chapel and school. One or two out-stations are under the same society, which allo supporto the Rev. John Murray at Granada. The Irish Presbyterians have here taken over the work of their Scotch brethren, who had grown disheartened, and now maintain a mission in Jerez, where they have a wellbuilt chapel and schools, under the Rev. Jose Viliasid, and a chapel and schools at San Fernando, on the other side of Cadiz. Friends in Amsterdam support the Rev. Camilo Calamita at Utrera (chapel and schools) j the Rev. C. Carrefio at Oordova (ditto), and Sr. J. Alhama at Gmnada (chapel only). At Malaga Sr. Manuel Carrasco has a chapel and schools where good work is being done, and there is another independent worker. The Reformed Church supports the Rev. Jose Vila in this town, with chapel and schools, and in Seville the Revs. V. Baquero and Palomares, with built churches formerly belonging to monasteries, and schools, with an outstation at Triana. Farther north, at Sinares, Mr. Wigstone, of the Brethren, works both in Spanish and English, and at Algeciras, opposite Gibraltar, a new work was begun nearly a year ago, under the direction of an independent worker, Mr. Simpson, aided by several ladies. There are two more out-stations in this province.

IV.-CONCLUDING REMARKS.

This brings to an end the list of mission cent~es in the whole kingdom, and the reader will not have failed to note how far they are from supplying its great need for the Gospel. As forming part of the same domains, the Balearic Isles should not go unmentioned, for here a good work is going steadily forward under the Rev. F. G. Smith, Wesleyan minister at Mahon, who has nine chapels and five schools in his charge. At Gibraltar, too, there is work doing among the Spaniards, though on a small scale, by various laborers too much engaged in English work to spare much time for it. Just over the straits, on the Morocco coast, is a work among the Spanish colony at Tangier, which promises well. Mr. H. N. Patrick and two or three ladies, all under the North Africa Mission, are laboring there, and have a Gospel coffee hall, with services and night schools.

It will be understood, in the above brief sketch, that except when a " built church" is specified, the chapel and schools usually consist of one or more rooms in a private house, or of a store, the same apartment in many cases serving for both purposes. This is a very great dra.wback, as it is not allowed in Spain to put np any sign outside to denote an evangelical place of worship, and only special edifices will attract outsiders, unless they hear the singing as they pass. Then again, a large proportion of the people consider the present places" hardly respectable," who would be quite willing to enter a " regular church. "

Space will not permit of my discussing fully the various methods of work employed in Spain, or of the causes which concur to retard the spread of Gospel truth which it might lie in the power of those engaged to mini-.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY

mize or, in some cases, to remove. Though the vi8ible resnlts of the twenty years of toil which have been spent upon the country since its doors were opened to the Gospel are still small, this must not be made an excnse for staying our hand. We have sent but one company of soldiers to stay the on-rush of a mighty host. How can we wonder that they can do little else than keep their ground ~ Where one of the enemy falls there are ten to to rush in. If we want !lee results, let us send our thousand devoted men and woman to Spain not unprepared, but equipped with some knowledge of the language if possible. Let us not leave them struggling for lack of funds, but empty our full coffers and lay them at Jesus' feet. Let us break our pots of ointment and devote our strength to using in His service what is of greatest earthly value. How many who read this will accept the call and say, " Lord, here am I, send ME" !

PROTESTANTISM IN BELGIUM.

BY MARGUERITE DE LAVELEYE, SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER AT LIEGE.

Two Belgian monks, Henri VillS and Jean Esch, were burned alive in Brussels in 1523. These were the first Protestant martyrs in the Netherlands. The Spanish Inquisition continued its bloody persecutions till the Reformation was completely suppressed. During more than two centuries Belgium was thoroughly dominated by the Romish Church. In 1848 a society named Eglise Missionnaire BeIge was constituted at Brussels for the spreading of the Gospel.

This society comprises now 27 churches and missions in full activity in 170 communes composed o£ 7000 members, 420 only of Protestant origin. Thirty-eight clergymen and Bible-teachers preach the Gospel in private houses, churchyards, and in public, presiding as well over Sunday services and Bible classes.

The Belgian missionary church might rapidly extend its blessed work if it was not constantly prevented by the insufficiency of its means. It requires about 140,000 francs yearly, and as nearly all its members are poor workmen, the receipts are always much below the expenses, not to mention the requirements of the new missionary stations. In January, 1890, the deficit reached 45,000 francs, and the missionary society will have to diminish its activity without fresh help.

We therefore appeal to all those who take an interest in the promotion of evangelization on the Continent that they may" come over to help us. " The treasurer of the Belgian Missionary Church is M. Kennedy Anet, 123 Chaussee d'Ixelles, Brussels, Belgium.

PLANTING CHRISTIANITY IN GERMANY.

BY REV. HENRY GRACEY, GANANOQUE, CANADA.

IN contemplating the spread of Christianity in the seventh and eighth centuries among the barbarous peoples dwelling in the north and northeastern districts of Europe, one cannot but admire the energy, zeal, and courage shown by many of the missionaries. Their methods cannot always be commended, nor can all their doctriues be approved; still we must admire their fervor and glowing devotion. And our modern missionaries might find not a few things worthy of imitation in the conduct and character of those early heralds of Christianity. The tribes or peoples which inhabited at that time that part of Europe now known as Germany were fierce, warlike, and barbarous; and the first missionaries who went among them did so at no little inconvenience, and some of them at imminent risk of thcir lives.

We read of several attempts made by zealous missionaries to get a foothold among the tribes on the eastern borders of the kingdom of the Franks; but they met with comparatively little success. About the middle of the seventh century one Amandus, a bishop alDong the Franks, extended his labors to the Frieslanders, a fierce and powerful tribe occllpying part of what is now called the Netherlands, and also certain districts in Germany. Unable to subdue the barbarism and idolatry of the people, he procured an order from the Frankish king, Dagobert, by which all might be compelled to submit to baptism; but in trying to carry out this violent measure he raised such a storm of indignation against himself that he was in danger of losing his life. He was, however, a man of resources. By acts of benevolence, by redeeming captives, and by pretended miracles, he managed to recover his lost ground, and to persuade some of the people to destroy their idols and embrace Christianity. Another Frankish bishop who did something for the spread of the Gospel among the German tribes was one Eligius. He had been a goldsmith by trade, and was rich, benevolent, and very devout. "'hen engaged in his trade he spent large sums of money in the interests of Christianity. A favorite plan with him was to redeem captives, which he did in large numbers-sometimes as many as one hundred in one transaction-and after giving them some knowledge of the Gospel he would send them back to their homes, from which, hy the fortunes of war, they had been carried off. In 641 this pious and worthy man was appointed bishop of Tournay and Noyon, and during 18 years he continued to carryon missionary work in the neighboring territory. He was noted as much for his liberal and evangelical views as for his piety and generosity.

But the most extensive mission work among the German tribes in this seventh century was done by missionaries from Ireland. At this time the zeal, learning, and devotion of the Irish Church had attracted considerable attention. The religious schools there were noted for their many excellencies and their numerous students. The monasteries were said to be crowded in the fifth and sixth centuries with pious monks willing to engage in enterprises of Christian activity.

The first of these of whom we have information as undertaking mis- sionary work WaS one Columban, near the end of the sixth century. His method was very practical. Born in the province of Leinster, he was ed~ ucated in the famous monastery of Bangor. At the age of 30 he felt im- pelled to enter a larger field of usefulness than seemed open to him in Ireland, and taking twelve young men with him, he crossed over to the Frankish kingdom. Christianity had been established there. Still, find- ing a great deal to be done, and being entreated to remain within the king- dom of the Franks, he did so. His aim was to make his colony of monks support themselves by their own labor, and while doing so they could set an example of industry to the natives around them, teach them some of the arts of husbandry, and also the truths of the Gospel. Accordingly a suitable spot was selected at a place called Anegrey; a humble lodging was built as a monastery, and the forest was cleared by the labors of his monks. At first they had great hardships, and were reduced to the greatest straits for the very necessaries of life. But Columban was a man of great determination and courage, and his influence over his followers was lIuch that even in the greatest difficulties he was able to cheer them, and induce them to persevere. After a time the method and discipline of Columban became very popular, and families of every rank committed their sons to him for education; and so numerous did his monks become that he established several monasteries. Hard work was a prominent feature in his discipline.

But he had other difficultIes to contend with than the poverty and privation met with in planting his mission. His severity of discipline and the strictness of his morals were unpopular with the worldly and dissolute, and he became an object of dislike to many in high places. Then there was another cause of trouble. The usages of the Irish Church did not harmonize with those established in the Frankish kingdom. The most prominent di"ergence was in respect to the Easter observance. The feeling at that time was running strongly in favor of entire u",iformity in the Church. The popes Gregory the Great and Boniface IV. both pressed this matter very resolutely, and Columban was urged to yield and give up his practices imported from Ireland. This he could by no means be per~ suaded to do. And to the Pope Boniface IV., as also to the Frankish bishops, he wrote very earnestly, counselling unity in essentials, while divergence was permitted in such matters as were complained of. He disclaimed any intention of trying to change the customs of the Frankish Church. He only wanted liberty to follow his own methods in his own monasteries in the wilderness; and he intimated pretty plainly to the Frankish bishops that there were other matters of reform of more importance to which they might with profit to themselves and their flocks tum their attention. His appeal did not meet with their approval. A synod was called in 602 to deliherate on the matter. What the immediate result of the synod's deliberations. were does not appear; but shortly afterward a feeling of hostility to Columban sprang up in the Burgundian Court, within whose territory three of his monasteries lay, which became S'J strong that he was forced to yield to it and retire. An order was issued that he should be seut back to Ireland. This, however, was not carried OUL; but, on the invitation of the Frankish king, he removed to a place within the territory of Zurich, intending to carryon a mission to the Alemanui and Suevi, who dwelt in this district. But his zeal deprived him of the opportunity; for, unable to restrain his indignation against gross idolatry, he indisereetly set fire to and destroyed a heathen temple. This rash act raised such a strong feeling against him among the savage natives that he was forced to seek refuge in flight. The result was he forsook this region altogether, retired to Italy, and founded, near Pavia, the monastery of Bobbio. One Gallus, a disciple of his, resolved, however, to remain and continue the work. Following the method pursued by Columban, he selected a suitable spot in the forest, and gathering to him some monks, he set about clearing the forest and cultivating the soil, aiming in this at two things: First, he wished to secure a living for his missionaries, and second, to set un example of cultivating the soil that might be followed by the people. While engaged in these works of husbandry, however, he preached the Gospel. He described to the people God's plan for saving men, and told them that he and his associates were messengers sent to tell them about this great matter. He carefully pointed out to them the sins they were to avoid, reminding them of the judgment of God in time and eternity. By those means Gallus became very influential in the neighborhood, and established a great reputation for sanctity.

But other missionaries, resolved to engage in the same work, also came over from Ircland. In the seventh century it was a common thing for young men to go over from England for the purpose of leading a spiritual life among the monks of Ireland, or to gather learning in their schools. Such visitors were readily welcomed by the Irish Church.

Among these was a young man named Egbert, who, in a time of very severe illness, made a YOW that if spared he would devote his life to work among the heathen. Having recovered, he made arrangements to carry out his vow, and several others of kindred spirit resolved to join him in the work. For reasons that do not appear, Egbert, who originated the mission, did not go with it j but the others carried it out. One Wigbert became the leader j and the northern part of Germany, adjacent to the German ocean, was the field selected. But, on account of the determined and Ditter hostility of Radbod, a powerful native king, little was accomplished, and eventually the mission was given up. This failure, however, did not discourage, and shortly after the same enterprise was undertaken by another man from the same school. A young Englishman, named Willibrord, when about the age of twenty visited Ireland and spent twelve years in study there. After that, moved by the missionary spirit, he set out to prosecute a mission among the Germans where his countrymen had failed. By this time Pepin had subdued part of Friesland, and was able to give some protection to the missionary. Willibrord took twelve compan-

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIO!iAIUEIl

ions with him, and for more than thirty years he continued his labors amid distressing privations, and in the face of many great dangers and difficulties. King Radbod continued his implacable enemy j but although he threw many difficulties in the way of the missionary, he failed to dislodge him as he had dislodged his predecessors. A characteristic story is told of this king which illustrates his haughty spirit and the strong doctrinal convictions of the missionary. It is said that on one occasion the king presented himself to Willibrord for baptism j but before submitting to the ordinance he wanted to know whether the kings, his ancestors, were in heaven, and whether he might hope to meet them there if he were baptized and went to heaven himself. This question presented no difficulty to the missionary, who at once told him his ancestors were certainly all in hell, as they had died unbaptized. "What business have I, then," said Radbod, "with a few poor people in heaven 1 I prefer to abide in the religion of my fathers." And so he did; he could never again be induced to entertain the doctrines of the missionary.

Throughout the seventh century missionary work in Germany was carried on in a desultory fashion. There were a number of independent laborers, characterized by great zeal and self. denying devotion, yet having no bond of union and no common centre, nor, indeed, any means of sympathizing with and helping each other. There being no central authority, there was no organization, and the different missionaries labored under great disadvantages. And not only did these earnest men lack the stimulus of mutual encouragement, they lacked the help of material support and backing. They often found themselves without supplies in the midst of savage enemies. It can hardly be wondered at that in such circumstances, while many devoted men had engaged in the work there were no results that made a deep impression in respect to the conquests of Christianity. Yet the labors and instructions of these piom! men from Ireland, continued with varying snccess through the seventh century, prepared the way for the work of Boniface in the beginning of the eighth century, who has been called the Apostle of Germany; and to them belongs the credit of in~ augurating that great missionary enterprise and sowing the seed, while the harvest and the glory fell to Boniface.

CHILDREN OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

BY A MISSIONARY.

One of the difficult questions foreign missionaries have to decide has reference to their own children. Climate, want of proper schools, and other canses compel them to pursue one of the following courses: they must either send or take their children home a.nd leave them to the care of others, or abandon their work at a time when best fitted for it, and when it may be most needed. This necessity is one of the severest trials mis- ~j.ollaries have to meet, and calls for strong faith and earnest prayer, It is difficult to see how the work can go on with efficiency if, as a general rule, missionary parents must permanently leave it when it becomes necessary for their children to leave the country where it is done. But is this necessary ~ May not these parents, having cons~crated their children to Christ, leave them, for His sake, to the care of others ~ Evidence of special care bestowed by the Master upon such children has not been wanting, as may be found, it is believed, in the following communication.

The writer has the names of all missionaries sent by the American Board to its different missions in India and Ceylon previous to 1874. And though he has not the names of all their children, he has known many of them, and had the means of learning much respccting the history of others.

While he was himself connected with one of these missions for nearly forty years, it was the practice in each for its members to observe a season of special prayer for their children at a particular time each week. How far the facts here given are the result of this concert of prayer cannot be told. But they are interesting and encouraging.

The following statement, though not claiming to be complete, is the result of careful notice, and is certainly within the truth. Of the sons of missionaries sent by the Board to India and Ceylon before 1874, twentyeight became foreign missionaries, seventeen clergymen in this coun'ry, and seven physicians. Fourteen, after graduating at college, became teachers, or engaged in other useful employment, and eleven are known to have become useful men without a collegiate education. One lost his life in the Union Army during the Civil War. Two died in college, and one soon after graduating. One was pursuing his studies in college a year ago, and three in theological seminaries.

Of the danghters of missionaries mentioned above, twenty-seven, as is known, became missionaries or the wives of missionaries, arid eleven others married clergymen or educated men in other professions. Ten, after completing their education, engaged in teaching or other useful employment, and three, not graduating at public school!'!, became uscful as Christian wives and mothers. One had just entered the institution at South Hadley a year ago, one was in her last year of study preparatory to Wellesley College, one was in an academy iu Massachusetts, and one in a normal school in New Yqrk City.

The following account is confined to the children of a single company of missionaries who went out in the same ship. The company consisted of four men, with their wives, and an unmarried lady. About two years later the young lady was married to a missionary. Fifteen sons and eleven daughters born to this company lived to adult age: All but two or three were sent or carried home by their parents and left in the care of others. These would have been thus left had not their parents been prevented by other causes from" returning to their work in accordance with their earnest wishes. All early became members of the church. Ten of the sons graduated at college. . Six of these became ministers, of whom three went abroaJ. as foreign missionaries, and another would have gone but for the failure of his health. Two engaged in journalism. One studied medicine, and settled as a physician in New York City. One, ha,'wg taught for five years in a college in India, ill now studying in a theological seminary in the United States. Of the other five, one died while a senior in college. One. having graduated at a medical college, is a practising physician in Massachnsetts. One, an eldcr in a Presbyterian church, is a journalist in one of the principal cities of the Northwest. The two others, in useful callings, are active workers in the Sunday-school. Of the eleven daughters, two, after several years' work in a foreign mission, became the wives of missionaries. One graduated at Mount Holyoke Seminary, and went to Ceylon as a missionary. One, after graduating at the same school, engaged in teaching in New York City. One died not long after her marriage to an educated Christian man. One, graduated at a normal school in Massachusetts, taught five ycars, and married the pastor of an important church. One, having received an education in other schools of high standing, graduated at the vYornan's Medichl College, in Philadelphia. One graduated at W cHesley College. taught six or seven years, and is now giving assistance in missionary work in Spain. The other three are all useful as intelligent Christian wives and mothers. These accounts are given with the hope of affording encouragement .to missionaries called for the sake of Christ to put their children from them, and to those who give them sympathy and help. Does not the Lord care for such children?

DECEMBER, 1890.

THE ANATOMY OF NATIONAL LIFE.-In a recent lecture on " Oriental Thought," Professor E. P. Thwing, M.D., of Brooklyn, Member of the Royal Asiatic Society, drew attention to the initial elements, the physical fa!tors revealed in the geographical position of a continent, its climate, scenery, and soil. He quoted the remark of Dr. Coan, of the Sandwich Islands, that the Gulf Stream gave Europe its ,present civilization, and the occlusion of the Pacific at Behring Strait made Polynesia what it is. Volcanoes and seismic disturbances and typhoons, are related, he said, to the abnormal development of the imagination, and the thanatophidia of the East to demonology. Thermal extremes produce indu8trial and so moral instability. The study of physical geography and ancillary themes is fundamental. Only by a patient analysis is a true synthesis and so a rational science gained of human ciyilization. Buckle drew notice to this method thirty years ago, but modern research hal> illuminated the subject and emphasized its importance to every student of ethnology.

ISIDOlt LOEWENTHAl•

ISIDOR' LOEWENTHAL.

BY ROBERT MORRISON, FULTON, MO.

In the Youth's Companion of April 23d ult. there is a quotation from a book entitled" Stories from th,e Battle Smoke," as follows: " A missio~ary to India was shot, as he sat in his veranda in the dusk (If the evening, by bis own chowkeydar, or watchman, whether intent iollally or hy accident will never be known. Near a public road stands hi~ solitary grave. On the stone at the head is the inscription: SACRED TO THE MEMORY of the REV. – – SONNENTIIAL.

J[e tran8lated the Script7£res in the Afghan tongue, and wa.~ I1hot by his own chowkeydar.

, Well done, thou good and faithful servant.' "

The above epitaph recalls a flood of memories of the years gone by. The real name of the missionary refeITed to above is Isidor Loewenthal.

God's dealings with him were so strange that a sketch of his history . ,,,n hardly fail to interest God's people of the present day.

lIe was born in Posen, Prussian Poland, A.D. 1826. His parents were .rews. His father knew but little and cared less about religion. His mother was a devoted follower of the traditions of the rabbis. She, however, endeavored to instruct her children in the principles of morality. These parents were in moderate worldly circumstances, and with eight children to rear and educate, of whom Isidor was the eldest, they were unable to give them a liberal or university education. They however did what they could, and did that fairly well.

Our young schoiar was sent to a Jewish school to learn some of the first principles of science, and to repeat prayers of whose meaning he knew nothing. There was no attempt to explain their significance or interest him about such matters more than would have been done to a pet parrot.

By and by he was sent to " a Christian school" -so, at least, in name. There religion, as the teachers understood it, was taught as an accomplishment to fit one for general society or for office in the government, and, of course, was taught in a very lifeless sort of way. There were 01]. this subject two recitations a week, and attendance thereon was optional. The Greek language was in the course, but no hint was ever given that the New Testament was written in that tongue. Hebrew was taught, and Isaiah was read and pronounced by the professor to be nearly equal in beauty and snblimity to Homer. Snch Jews as Philo, Spinoza, and Mendelssohn were commended in contrast to such Christians as Voltaire, Rousseau, Rume, and Bolingbroke. Milton and Locke were called fanatics, and while the learning and genius of Newton were admired, he was pitied because unable to free himself" from the common superstition of the greater part of mankind."

Being unable further to pursue his studies, young Loewenthal became clerk for a merchant; but selling goods was not to his taste. To be among books was his delight. He was a born student. Having no other work, however, open before him, he kept on with his clerkship, and becoming acquainted with some young men about his own age who were radicals in politics, met with them secretly for the discussion of political questions. At such times essays and poetry of their own composition were often read. One of these pieces Mr. Loewenthal was indiscreet enough to publish. Because it criticised the government, he indirectly learned that his arrest had been determined on. He knew the horrors of such a risk as that. This was but two years before the great upheaval on the Oontinent, of 1848. With haste he fled to Hamburg, and with a good deal of trouble secured a passport to New York, whither, in a short time, he arrived, a stranger in a strange land, with but a poor knowled,e of English. He had but little money left, and he hnnted for work very earnestly in New York and Philadelphia, but failed entirely. He then struck out to get work in the country, but failed there too. In despair, he invested -all he had in a small basketful of notions, and began the life of a peddler.

In Novemher, 1846, when but a little over twenty years old, he ealled one forenoon at the house of Rev. S. M. Gayley, near Wilmington, Del., drenched with rain and suffering with cold; he was invited to the fire and to stop for dinner. After dinner, when he had disposed of some of his wares to Mrs. Gayley, he rose to depart, but the kind preacher, noticing how thinly clad the young stranger was, invited him to halt for the night, which he readily did.

Upon inquiry he found, to his surprise, that the young peddler had studied some philosophy and seience, and was master Qf the Hebrew and several modern languages. The preacher became very much interested in his guest, and persuaded him to stay with him until he eould see if some more suitable employment eould be found for him. This he soon seeured in having a elass formed for him in modern languages in Lafayette College, at Easton, Pa., and which he took charge of January lst, 1847. The few weeks, however, that he spent at the house of his benefactor were eventful times to him. Writing to Mr. Gayley some time afterward, lle says: "It was at your house, by your earnest prayers (at family worship), to which I first went half from curiosity, half from politeness, by your humble supplications, that I was first awakened to apprehend my danger, to consider that I had an immortal soul. I began to open the Bible. I was astonished. I waited with eagerness morning and evening for the summons to family worship to hear you pray. I was more and more convinced I was on the wrong path." During the young professor's absence at col-

tsmon

lege, Mr. Gayley followed him with kindly religious counRel, which, though a bow at a venture, proved under God to be the right things said at the right time, and in the autumn following Mr. Gayley baptized him as a member of the Presbyterian Church.

In the fall term of 1847 Mr. Loewenthal entered the senior class in Lafay- ette, and graduated in the June following. Shortly after graduating the Rev. Samuel Miller offered him the position of a teacher in the collegiate school at Mount Holly, N. J. This he accepted and retained for three years, when he entered the Princeton Theological Seminary, where he took a full course and graduated with great credit in 1854. He was licensed by the Presbytery of New Brunswick. While in the seminary he taught classes in the modern languages in the college of New Jersey. He was an early riser and a tireless worker. As a linguist he had few equals and, per- haps, no superior, considering his age. He was a thorough student, at the same time, in mathematic1l and philosophy. There were plenty of open- ings gladly awaiting such qualifications as he had, hut he cheerfully offered himself to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to go to the Gentiles of India, and was accepted and sailed for his field in August, 1855.

The Society of Inquiry of the seminary selected him as essayist for 1854, and his subject was India as a Missionary Field. The prouuction was one of great merit, and was soon after published in the Princeton Review.

He was below middle size in stature, but lithe and wiry. He had a large hooked nose, a fine black eye, and raven black hair. He was a quiet, modest man, and a man of thorougll consecration. All his powers were cheerfully laid at the foot of the cross.

At Peshawer, the advanced station of missionary enterprise in Afghanis,…, tan at that time, he landed in 1855. He was the pioneer there and alone, but he addressed himself in earnest to the acquisition of that difficult language, the Pushtoo.

Nine years of patient, hard labor passed, and he was able to preach in Pushtoo, Persian, Cashmere, Hindustanee, Arabic, and, in fact, in all the languages and dialects of that polyglot region which he had chosen as his field of labor. Besides this he had just completed a translation of the New Testament in Pushtoo, and was about to begin work on the Old Testament when his earthly work suddenly came to an end.

When in the seminary he was subject to terrible headaches, which caused him to rush out very early in the morning to take an airing, and Rome of the theologues who rose betimes in the mornings used to see him coming back from a walk of two or three miles just as they first looked out. One morning in July. 1864, about daylight he was shot by his own watchman, who said he thought it was a thie;: 'Vhether what he said was true, or whether he was paid to kill one who was hated and feared, as did some men of Asia who were not ahle to resist the wisdom of the Spirit by which Stephen spoke to thEm, will not likely be known on this side of eternity.

ISIDOR LOEWENTIIAL

Tt is hardly probable that that was the first time in all those years that Mr. Loewenthal had come home at that hour and in that way!

To human view it seems mysterious that one so gifted, so eminently fitted for such a field and on the ground and anxious to work, should be cut down. So, however, was it with another grand servant of Christ and misEionary to India, Henry Jl,Iartyn. Both were men of wonderful intellect and rare scholarship, especially in the line of language; and eaeh gave a final work of a New Testament of his own translation-the one to Persia, the other to Afghanistan. Each died young and alone in differents parts of the field, but Tocat and Peshawer are drawing nearer to each other, and hosts of pious dead will soon surround the graves of these young, brave, lonely pioneers.

From Chefoo, China, Mr. G. P. Bostick writes, April lOth, 1891 : " Rev. B. C. Henry says, , The Chinese dress too often means a Chinese house pure and simple, and native furniture, native utensils and native food.' This statement is unjust to a large number of missionaries who wear the dress,· which no more means, in itself, the other things specified than wearing a Prince Albert coat in New York City necessarily means a brown-stone front with all attending luxuries, or a plain dress, squalid poverty. Many who wear the dress live in good foreign style otherwise, and some of them under the same board with Mr. Henry. The C. 1. M. policy is economy, whether you wear the dress or not. I know some of them in foreign dress who live harder than some others who wear the Chinese dress. I know not how to account for Brother Henry's statement, unless he has not mingled with those who wear the dress. " I also read recently something like this, 'If you are shaking in yonr faith and tend to looseness of views, throw yourself into the mission on a foreign field and it will eure you.' Some haye tried this, resulting in their finally giving up the Bible, religion, and God. Work at home might have the desired effect. But for heathen lands we need men well grounded in the faith at all points; others, if not entirely thrown off, will get looser, and teach loose views to others. Faith of all workers on foreign fields will be thoroughly tried, and needs an immovable foundation. " I read also recently an appeal for sending out mechanics as missionaries, to establish all kinds of shops for the natives. In this part of China there is danger of burying the Gospel beneath the accompanying civilizing agencie~, so that God's power unto salvation will not be seen. My vote is, first and last and all the time, for men and women to preach the Gospel, pure and simple, and depend on God for results; already too much time and money are expended in heathen lands on thc side issues. " Amid the many societies undertaking to do the work of the churches, would it not be well to consider how much stress is to be put upon the individual Church-Christ's organization g"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN l'EitIODICALB

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Annual Report of the National Bible Society of Scotland has a very "aluable letter respecting the state of France from Mr. Charles Faulk- ner, " whose long residence in that country, and careful study of events in it, entitle him to be heard on such a question" : " Pius IX. himself never made a greater mistake, and that is saying a great deal, than when he dro"e Jules Simon, one of the fairest, most moderate, and most religiously disposed men in France, from power; and he who would form a just estimate of the acts of the French Govern- ment in relation to the Church, is bound to take the 16th of May, 1877, into account. Passion is an evil counsellor, and the systematic persecution that followed was a great mistake; but the Church only reaped what she had sown. She had tried to strangle the Republic."

Mr. Faulkner then describes all the familiar outbursts of passionate hostility to clericalism, aud, in the train of that, to religion itself, and adds, "In all these respects there is a great change. The government is no longer professedly hostile to the Church, and makes an effort even to be fair, and this is true notwithstanding many seeming exceptions. The programme of an anarchical socialist meeting no longer of necessity in- cludes blasphemy. The administration has ceased, at least openly, to persecute. Priests are no longer eaten every day by the extreme Radical journals. Civil funerals are a diminishing quantity." Notwithstanding various measures bearing hard upon the re"enues and exemptions of tho clergy, Mr. Faulkner says that "there is reason to think that the re- ligious influence of the Church is greater now than it was when the Pope drove Jules Simon from power. In the matter of education she has estab- lished free schools, both primary and secondary, which, her opponents being judges, are a great success. In other departments of work there is the same energy, and it seems possible that the latest attempts to cripple her may have the opposite effect." The Jesuits having been greatly disabled, it should seem as if this revival was measurably independent of them, and guided rather by the deeper religion and stricter ethics of the Dominicans. This, however, is an uncertain guess of my own.

"The same is true of the Reformed Church of France. • .. Ten years ago, a few leading men determined to seek the reorganization of the Church by means of non-official synods, both provincial and general. The attempt was regarded by many with fear and trembling, but it has suc- ceeded beyond expectation, and three fourths of the churches are now formally connected with this revived organization, and the Church, as a whole, is throbbing with organic life as she has not done since the dark days of Louis XIV:'

Mr. Faulkner says, moreover, as fully attested by men of all schools, that" the educated French mind is in a marked degree turning its atten- tion to religious subjects, and that in no hostile spirit; indeed, one of the extreme Radical papers complained the other day that among periodicals such as the Revue des Deux ]tfondes there was not one that treated scepticism with due respect."

Is French Catholicism competent to detach itself from its accretions of superstition ~ It should seem not impossible, since, as Pere Hyacinthe attests, the doctrine of Transubstantiation has been there spiritualized to a degree which seeIllS to leave it hardly distinguishable from Calvin's own teaching, except that the presence of Christ is assumed as existing ante usum. The coarse medireval conceptions of t.he Roman Catechism in this Pl!rticular have never found much acceptance in France.

-The Societe des Missions EvangUiques mourns the loss of M. Eugene Casalis, the eminent founder, with M. Arbousset, of the admirable Lessuto .(or, as we sl,ould say, Basuto) Mission, in South Africa. He died March 9th, at the age of 79 years. M. Eugene Casalis, after his return from Africa, was director aud then honorary director of the mission house. The remembrances of the reawakening of French Protestantism, and of its first development of zeal for the extension of the Kingdom of God in the world at large, were peculiarly embodied in him. His missionary character, profoundly Christian, is described as being peculiarly French, marked by that pervasive sympathy and ready flexibility which distinguished St. Paul, and is a special French characteristic. He was distinguished also for his unmoved adherence to the central missionary idea, the salvation of men and the advancement of the kingdom of God, resolutely putting and keeping all the distracting invitations of science, civilization, national interests in their thoroughly subordinate place, " sacrificing, at need, everything which, in our hands, might become an obstacle instead of remaining a lIimple means."

Various children and grandchildren of M. CaRalis have been or are now his successors in Basutoland.

-The April number of the Presbyterian :Jfessenger, of the Presbyterian Church of England, has a letter from a Chinese graduate addressed to W. Faber, which is interesting, though certainly amusing, as showing the enormous over-valuation of mere literature which is characteristic of China, as, in a less degree, it has until lately prevailed in Europe. Says the worthy gentleman, "The excellent men who undertalw to propagate Christianity and are zealous for the salvation of the world have themselves, of course, good methods as well as beautiful intentions; and assuredly they are not waiting for any prosing of mine on the subject. Still, since Jesus, in revealing the truth of God, has eyen sacrificed Himself to save all mankind of all generations, with a tender commiseration which might move to gratitude even the creatures we eat, why is it that to this day so few in China follow Him ~ ". . . Good medicine is that which cures disease, but good medicine is, for the most part, not palatable, and people are apt to loathe it. If you can by any means make medicine smell fragrant and taste sweet, your use of it in the curing of the disease will be marvellously facilitated and quickened. The doctrine of Jesus is indeed beautiful and is indeed good; but much of the translations of it are inelegant and crabbed, and scholars despise it. If you could by any means impart to the translations a just amount of grammar there would be a rush of believers, and no holding of them back. I would, therefore, advise that the Old Testament be translated on the model of the earliest literature of China (that of the Three Dynasties), that the New Testament be translated on the model of the Han Wei and Tsin writings, that hymns be translated in imitation of our elegant praise songs and ceremonial chants, and that Christian literature generally be rendered in the style of the best masters of Pang (A,D.600-900)."

That translations and hymns should be thoroughly Chinese in form and genius is an altogether reasonable requirement. 'But assuredly the Greek New Testament is not written with any care to make it Attic. To some who complained that Salva tor was not classical, Augustine nobly replied, "Christ made it classical when He came into the world." But the letter, as a whole, which is long, is exceedingly good. The graduate points out how the charge brought against Christianity of neglecting an- cestral honor might be met by tracts showing the thousand ways in which, in Christendom, wealth is diverted from ceremonial wastefulness before the dead to a thousand forms of beneficence, public and private, toward the Jiving." Again, all that can be found in Chinese books which is in harmony with the doctrines of Jesus should be collected into a volume for distribution and for use in preaching." The author says, after speaking of the former prevalence of Buddhism, utterly foreign to Confucianism, " That the religion of Jesus should not mightily prevail in China is a thing totally unprecedented. For myself, I barely know the English alphabet, and have no acquaintance with European literature. Hitherto mathematical and mechanical studies have absorbed my attention and dragged me down, so that I dare not hope to achieve anything in the way of illustrating loftier themes. But I cannot help wiping my eyes in tlager expectation of a glorious moral advance and uplifting."

-The Messenger, speaking of the opium traffic, says, "With the great problems staring us in the face of the future of the Chinese race and of the Russian Empire, in both of which we are deeply concerned, surely it is time for us to set our house in order and get rid of the accursed thing. If we do this in the fear of God it will be the surest safeguard should the day of evil come."

– The Ohinese Recorder for March says, " There is an idea prevalent among foreigners that China can make no advance because she is unwilling to become westernized. If these Asiatics would only array themselves in broadcloth or tweed, and throw aside their strauge tongue and ancient literature for our classic English; or if they could be induced to ape our customs, buy our general merchandise to the exclusion of their own, and submit at once and utterly to the demands of the Westorn diplomat-then we might look for progress. But the fact should be emphasized that China's conservatism has an importance at least in potentia; and what- ever of value in our civilization and whatever of truth in our religion comes at length into her possession will be held with invincible tenacity."

-North Africa mentions t.hat a Shereef not far from Cape Juby, West Africa, has sent for" books and information about the religion of Je~us, the Son of Mary." Mr. W. Summers was expecting to visit him.

-North Africa gives an account of the baptism of EI Hansalee, a Moslem" saint" of Morocco, which reminds one of Simon Magus. He had long vainly striven to reconcile two hostile villages. At laRt the reconciliation was achieved by 1 simple Christian believer. EI Hansal!'!', finding that his power came from his faith in the Messiah, was baptized, but scarcely disguises the fact that it is in the hope of gaining, like Simon Magus, a new degree of " power."

-A Moslem .woman in Morocco,becoming a Christian, besought her husband with an honest but exaggerated zeal to divorce her, which he did, , though very unwillingly. She since supports herself by sewing. A Chris- tian desired to marry her, but desisted from his suit on learning that Christ forbids marriage with a divorced woman. Her husband still wishes her to return, and it is a wonder that her instructors do not refer her to St. Paul's teachings. It seems, strange as it is, that in Mohammedan Morocco Moslems are free to change their religion.

-It seems that there are various sects in North Africa which are almost or quite purely Unitarian, paying little or no attention to any historical claims of Mohammed, hardly as much as our Unitarians of the left pay to the claims of Christ. They will probably be found the least hopeful objects of Christian missions.

-The Calwer Missionsblatt for April, 1891, mentions that all the churches nnder the sway of the King Kscholokol, brother and successor of Sekukuni, have seceded from the Berlin Missionary Society, to set up an independent Basuto Church. The movement is headed by Herr Winter, a nnivcrsity man and a son-in-law of the director of the Society.

-The Mission Record of the Church of Scotland asks, "Is it possible to find healthy sites in Central Africa? On the low belt of country near the c9ast, along the banks of the great water-ways, or on the shores of the inland lakes, such places are rare, if they can be found at all. But on the great central plateaux above the level pf two thousand feet there are large districts where Europeans can enjoy health as good as it is possible to secure within the tropics. Such districts are de!jtined to be the great saving centres of Africa. As examples of such regions one thinks of the Shire Hills, the Lomwe Hills, the Angoni country west of Nyassa, and the lofty table-land lying between lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. From these centres, when once missionary societies see the reasonableness of such a method, the Gospel of Christ will be carried all round until mission meets mission, with a network of workers allover the continent. The low-lying malarious districts, where no European can live or work, must be won by the native African Church, born and nurtured on these hill regions of Africa, and sent out in its manhood to win the rest of the Dark Continent for Christ. "

-It is known, bllt seldom fnlly apprehended, that the great bulk of the· people of Africa so"uth of the equator, belonging as they do to the Bantu race, are not negroes, though they may not inappropriately be called negroids. A traveller, quoted in the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, says: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, high, thin nose, beard and mustache. They are not black, but generally of a warm chocolate. Some of the men are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. They have pleasing faces because of the perfect good humor that'enlivens their features." One tribe, to the south of Stanley Pool, are described as having not a stupid face among them. The noble heads of the.men make thenl appear as if they were all "members of Parliament." Like the negroes, they are born orators, but apparently on a higher range. ,. A sermon that I heard from one of them," says a missionary, " was as fine as ever I heard in Europe or America, nut only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

-The Moravian Missionsblatt, speaking of the Cafl're tribe of the l'embus, remarks discriminatingly: " The heathen is, on the one hand, not the devilish abomination into which sometimes he is disfigurEd in all good faith, out of pure ignorance, by those who in Christendom, so to speak, beg from door to door for pity on him. No; he has also redeeming traits, clearly discernible traces, though sadly marred and discontinuous, of the original imprint of God's similitude. But, on the other hand, assuredly he is far from being that uncorrupted, harmless child of nature that dimly dreaming worshippers of man would make him out to be. No j his true portrait does not merely include individual shadows and unclean disfiguring spots, Lut the whole foundation of his moral being is awry, untrne, impure, and unholy, plainly attesting his indispensable need of the redemption in Christ, that only through the energy of grace and the inner transformation wrought thereby can he be restored to his true temporal and eternal destiny. "

-The Rev. E. C. Gordon, in the April Intelligencer, gives a dismal picture of the devastations wrought in Uganda by the wars of succession. " When I read in the papers, of Buganda being a garden, and its population 2,000,000, I see what Buganda once was, not what it is now. It is very difficult to judge of numbers j still I do not fancy more than 10,000 fighting men could be found in the whole land."

-Bishop Smythies, before returning to Africa, was presented to the Emperor William. The latter remarked significantly, "The Mohammedan religion is a very simple one, and takes great hold on those who profess it. Surely in the face of it there is great necessity for Christian missionaries to act unitedly."

-The French missionaries of Lessuto are devoting special attention, by large ~ssemblies and otherwise, to the spiritual unification of their work, being convinced "that to have in a heathen country a church strong, compact, zealous, and pure is the best means of presenting to unbelievers the Gospel, with its most attractive and most convincing fruits."

M. Vollet, of the Zambesi Mission, has attended these reunions, and takes back with him Pauluse, a native Basuto evangelist, and his wife, to labor among the Barotsis.

-M. Boegner, Director of the Paris Maison des .Missions, well sums· up the difficulties of Northwestern Africa, "These African churches give you the impression of vaHt caldrons in ebullition j everything there is in fermentation, in conflict j good, evil, the influences of race, of environ- ment, and, above all, of Christianity. We have to belicve, to hope that this last will carry the day and bring forth noble fruits in the moral life, as it already does in the domain of religious feeling. The former are not lacking, but are behindhand. This is the characteristic trait of these churcl~cs: a retardation of character compared with sentiment and the manifestations of this sentiment. " – -Blantyre has had stroke upon stroke in the deaths of Dr. Bowie, Mr. and Mrs. Henderson, and the pioneer, the Rev. Robert Cleland. "But though the workman dies, the work goes on." A pastor and a physician in Scotland have already offered. The Free Church, which has already eleven missionaries on the banks of Lake Nyassa, sends out five mOle this spring. Adding the Moravian Mission and the Berlin Mission, about to be established here, Lake Nyassa will become an eminent centre of Christian effort in Africa, hesides the close connection of friendship hetween Blantyre and the Universities' Mission. As says the Journal des Missions, their numerousness is an added element of success. "Into these mUIder- OUB climatcs men should go in numbers, or remain away." _co As was to be foreseen," remarks M. Kruger, in the April J01J,rnal, " the great partition of AfriM in 1890 has given a new impulse to the zeal of the Christ.ian Church for the advancement of the kingdom of God in the Dark Continent. This fact attests anew that Christian missions do not hover in the ether of a faith detached and isolated from everything which agitates and interests mankind at large; they cling, by their natural fibres, to all the preoccupations of their time, to the character of the race, of the people, of the church which maintains them. But a supernatural principle, the Spirit of God, governs Christian missions, predominates over every other motive, and keeps in view, without suffering itself to be divested from it, the propagation of the Church of Jesus Christ."

-After thirty-six years of labor, the London missionaries have baptized a man and a woman, the first two converts of the terrible Matebeles, between the Zambesi and the Limpopo. Hitherto, whenever promising dispositions appeared in any way under the long tyranny of Mselekazi, the man disappeared. A second tyrant has sncceeded, but apparently somewhat less implacable.

-C. Busse, in the April Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, says of Mackay, " Although he was not an ordained clergyman, his deeply rooted piety, his burning missionary zeal, his many-sided cultivation, his splendid adaptability, his inexhaustible energy, his blessed activity, and his childlike humility have given posterity the right to number him among the greatest missionaries-to set him by the side of his great. countryman, Livingstone."

-The Zeitschrijt just.ly designates the French mission on the Zambesi as " one of the most heroic of our day." It is, though now entirely diiltinct, an offshoot of the Lessuto (BaRuto) Mission. having been founded seven years ag-o "by the valiant COILLARD and his courageous wife." "The difficulties of this remote mission are enormous: a savage people, despotic princes, crnel manners, unbroken power of abject heathen superstition, frequent wars, a dangerous climate, a fearfully oppressive isolation -verily here is the patience and faith of the saints." Their firstling, Nguana Ngombe. gives them infinite comfort. The king's son, Litia, seems likely to be the second. Lewanika himself is thoroughly friendly, upholds the Sabbath and temperance, begins to be ashamed of plundering forays and of the cruelties of his old time, though he shows no signs of a renovated heart. Few missions, for their intrinsic interest, deserve more attention or sympathy of prayer."

-King Kharna, who has transferred his capital to the 20,000 strong town of Phalapye, at once proceeded to build a church for 3000 hearers, to which his subjects contributed about $13,000. This well-ordered Christian government, it is to be hoped, may survive the impact of white seekell! of land and gold. Khama is a convert of the London Missionary Society.

-The Basel Mission in Cameroon (West Africa) in 1890 lost four laborers by death, while the superintendent was obliged to return for awhile to Europe. Nevertheless, says the Zeitschrijt, a series of joyful expcrieneps hal:' in a measure given compensation, and awakens excellent hope for the future. The mission has grown both in influence and extent. A number of out-stations have been added to the four main stations, while " from almost all the towns of tue country men resort to us to learn about , God's matters.'" In many places there are formed societies of "men of God"-i.e., seekers for the truth. More than twenty native hclpers, a number being of marked capacity, assist the missionaries.

-The sad experiences which the Church Missionary Society has had with its mission on the Niger have led it to decide on supplying hereafter the principal stations with Englishmen, to whose oversight the colored clergy lire to be submittcd. The aged Bishop Crowthcr, remarks the Zeitschrift, seems thereby to become rather ornamental than effective. No charge lies against him, however, except too easy a discipline, and the 8US- pension of his 80n, Archdeacon Crowther, has been annulled by the Society. The Zeitschrift well says, "Go forward in the use of native helpers, but make haste slowly."

-The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt for April says, "In reatling the books of modern African travellers and contrasting them with Livingstone's journals, we cannot avoid a feeling of sadness on a double account: first, that they have not kept their hands frce from the shedding of hnman blood, and then, that in their reckoning, modesty does not appear to count for a virtue. "

-Tho colonial politicians of Germany seem to have concluded an alliance offensive and defensive with Roman Catholic missions, which lend themselves very easily to political schemings. Of this the hard-hearted and almost wantonly mnrderous Dr. Peters is a notorious example. lIe boasts of having persuaded Mwanga to ordain" that Mohammedanism should be absolutely forbidden, and made subject to the punishment of death 1"

-Stanley is said to be sufficiently open to blame for recklessness of human life; but Peters actually taunts him with cowardice, because he not unfrequently, in order to spare bloodshed, preferred circuits, and sometimes paid toll, etc. 1 Any way seems to be the object of contempt to Dr. Peters which is not cloven right through human bodies. Have the Germans reverted to the heathenism of thAir ancestors? But against all this cruelty the leading missionary magazine of Germany, with the missionary magazines generally, raises an unfailing protest.

The Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer for April remarks, " Although the name of the United States does not appear among the Powers whose , spheres of influence' and protectorates arc being so carefully marked out upon the map of Africa, the American' sphere of mis.~ionary influence' is neither small nor unimportant. On the north, in Egypt, the United Presbyterian Church has a vigorous mission, with over thirty·five missionaries from America, and over 3000 communicants in their churches. Their educational work is far advanced, and in the regions about Cairo and As~iout Christian enterprises are successfully prosecuted. Down the west coast, at Mendi, there is an American mission, while in the Republic of Liberia (whatever its shortcomings may be), the Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, and American Presbyterian churches are all hard at work. At Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul River, the Evangelical Lutheran General Synod has a prosperous work, while the Presbyterian Board is located at the Gaboon and Corisco. On the Congo the American Baptigts find a congenial field of labor, while on the Lower River and in Angola, Bishop Taylor is established. To the south of Angola lies the West Central Africa Mission of the American Board, which after only ten years of labor gives promise of great efficiency. The work of the same Board in Natal, where it has been established for fifty.five years, is well known. I~ has now sixteen churches wIth nearly 1200 members. To the north of Natal again the Board has its East Central African Mission, near. Inhambane, whence it is purposed to push forward into the interior. There are in all nine American missionary boards laboring' for the redemption of the Dark Continent, with 204 missionaries, 359 stations, and an annual expenditure exceeding $237,000."

-Th~ Burma Bible and Tract Society, in its Annual Report for 1890, says, "How every true heart is pained at the thought that the two great English speaking nations that are doing so much to bless heathen lands, are at the same time doing so much to curse them! Oh, that they would cease to do evil, and learn to do well! Then would they bless only, and not curRe ; and in blessing they wonU be blessed. But in cursing, they shall certainly be cursed. The God of the terrible Civil War in the United States, and of the Indian Mutiny, is unchangeable and cternal." ~Te notice that Sir Charles II. T. Crosthwaite, Chief Commissioner for Burma, is President of the Society.

-The Indian Witness statell that the Viceroy, the Marquis of Lansdowne, and Lady Lansdowne, have taken particular pains to manifest, by personal attendance and otherwise, their interest in Dr. Pentecost's labors.

-Bishop Thoburn, quoted by the Bombay Gum'dian, avows that there is one Hindu notion to which he is a good deal of a convert-namely, that there is religious merit in planting a tree. "In India it certainly ought to be everyone's aim to plant as many trees as possible, in every place where they can have a chance of taking root and growing, either to yield fruit or shade to generations yet unborn. Every missionary should see that his compound is well planted with trees; and there are hundreds upon hundreds of small plots of ground under the control of missionaries in villages and country places where valuable trees might easily be planted and cared for. "

-Here is a pleasing piece of information from Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), "During the past year the profit on opium for the Government of India fell much below the estimate, and for several years the cultivation of opium in Cawnpore District has been a losing business, and consequently the offices have been closed and the buildings will soon be sold."

-The Harvest Field, published by the Methodist Episcopal brethren of Madras, opens, in its March number, with a paper by the Rev. G. Pittendrigh, on the New Testament place of preaChing in the New Testament as a means of propagation of the Gospel. The author, before taking this up, lays strong and, as it appears to us, just emphasis on the entire flexibility of methods allowed by the New Testament, so that the object is the same, and of course that possible aberrations are continually checked by a Christian instinct kept fresh from the New Testament. He signifies that to worship the mere Jetter of "apostolic methods" is something that is thoroughly unapostolic. The Lord God of the prophets and apostles is still with His people. And lie who gave wisdom to Paul to work in the Jewish and Roman world will not withhold it from Paul's successors, who are called to work in the Indian world. New Testament method, are often inapplicable in new conditions; New Testament principles are always supreme.

Mr. Pittendrigh believes that educational and medical agencies in India are largely leavening the Indian mind, and preparing a class a good deal like the imperfec.:,t proselytes of the Empire, among whom, in the fulness of time, as among them the word of preaching will run like fire among dry grass.

-The Harvest Field says of this REVIEW, "The tone of the magazine is healthy. the articles readable, the information generally fresh, and it is unquestionably the best missionary magazine."

-Mr. Whitton, writing in the Helpmeet, the women's organ in connection with the Free Church of Scotland, says, "You will have heard of the bill at present before ·the Viceroy's Council to raise the age of consent ftom ten to twelve. I am sorry to see that the Calcutta native press are almost universally against this change. Calcutta is gaining an unenviable notoriety by its resistance to all reforms. I hope the government will stand firm, and that the bill will soon become law. The law will do good in many ways. Among others~ it WIll tend to keep girls longer at school, and so help on the great cause of female education."

-The Rev. William Stevenson, of the Free Church, says, "Every Hindu girl of respectable family must be married, not merely as soon as she reaches maturity, but long before it, while she is still a mere infant.

The higher the caste, the earlier does tyrannous custom demand the cele- bration of the ceremony. The origin of this extraordinary system is attributed to the old times of disorder and insecurity, when there was no safety even for little girls, save under the legal protection of a husband.

However the custom may bave first originated, it was established at a very early period in the history of Hinduism, on a more sacred foundation.

It was declared to be a divine ordinance and incorporated with the most hallowed rites of their religion. The dogma that underlies this iustitution, as well as the other outstanding institutions regarding women in India- their seclusion within the zenana and perpetual widowhood- is the thorough and irredeemable depravity of woman's nature. Hinduism first publishes the grossest libel on woman, and then treats her as if it were true. It de- clares her utterly incapable of freedom, and then enslaves her. Notbing is too bad to expect of women, and accordingly the only guarantee for the purity and respectability of the family is the maintenance of a system which marries them as infants, secludes them 'as wives, and practically entombs them as widows. And this system is guarded in every part of it by the most sacred sanctions of religion.

"Strange as it may appear, the women who suffer are themselves the main upholders of the corrupt idolatrous system that enslaves them. They hug their own chains, and bind even the men in the same bondage. But it is because they do not know any better. Their life is entirely centred in the home, and all the reverent instincts of their heart cling to the sacred traditions of their caste. To them, hid in their prison houses, Christianity is invested with all the terrors of the unknown. But let its pure and gra- cious light shine in upon them, let them see their own dark customs in the brightness of its beams, and their hearts will respond, their consciences will spring into activity, and the woman's influence, which is ever the subtlest, most penetrating, and, therefore, most powerful force for'the elevation of society, will erelong dissolve the ancient system of corruption and cruelty.

For this let us labor and pray." , -The Marchioness of Dufferin, whose husband has been Viceroy of India, says, as quoted in the Church of Scotland Mission Record, "In Oriental countries generally emancipation from the strict rules of the purdah, and the education of women, are apt to mean dissipation and French novels; but in India tbey seem really to lead to a bigher life. The educated Indian ladies I bave met retain all the remarkably feminine character of their race; they lose none of tbe modesty of their demeanor, and I have never seen a sign nor have I ever heard the faintest whisper of any levity of their conduct."

-The Mission Field says that a native Christian, who had been very unwilling to make the customary annual offerings, but had done »0, paid the next year three or four times as much as was looked for as bis tithe on plantain cultivation. "I have realized," said he, " the blessing of making God my partner."

-The late Bishop Sargent's venerable coadjutor in the fruitful field of Tinnevelly, the eminent Bishop Caldwell, wbo bas so long worked for Christ there, in connection with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, as Bishop Sargent in connection with the Churcb Missionary Society, has at last felt constrained by the burden of age to lay down his episcopal cbarge. Both these bishops have been, in form, coadjutors to the Bishop of Madras, but each has in fact had a distinct episcopate over the converts of his own society.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencerfor April, 1891, has a profoundly interesting article by the Rev. G. Ensor, explaining more thoroughly than anything we had seen before the slow but irresistible advance of Brahmanism, and the gradual way in which, in a large part of India (especially in the Ganges valley), it has so interwoven itself with" the kindred points of heaven and home," tbat the influence of the medireval priesthood of the west, though supplying to Mr. Ensor various illustrations of startling force, appears in the comparison a light and shallow thing. Anyone that will read this article on the Sanctions of Sapinda will rather wonder that Chris- tianity has made so many converts in India than that it has made no more. That the fortress has not been found altogether impregnable seems to have been largely owing to the fact that the Dravidian South has never yielded to the full force of Brahmanic pretensions. And the Aryan current, in sweeping over the Punjab, had not yet developed its sacerdotal strength. But between the Five Rivers, the Eastern Sea, and the Vinethya Mountains . there was seen in full force that junction of the king and the priest, out· giving in fact the proud theories of Boniface VII!., and of which Sir Henry Sumner Maine says (as quoted by Mr. Ensor), "A more awful tyranny never existed than this which proceeded from the union of physical, intel- lectual, and spiritual ascendency." And though the teeth of the lion have been drawn by the island conquerors, yet the terror of a hundred genera- tions of subjection still weighs the people down.

It should appear that, by a canonical though neglected doctrines of Hin- duism, referred to in a government decision quoted in the Bombay Guardian, native Christians ought to be accounted equal to Brahmans. The Shastras, it seems, declare that the caste of the monarch, be it what it may, is always equal to the highest!

-The fluctuations and gradual advance of an Indian mission are in- terestingly illustrated in the table of average annual increase of communi- +, +, +, cants in the Ahmednagar Mission of A. B. C. F. M. during twelve quinquen- nial periods, beginning with 1831. It is as follows: 3 3 1'1 +, +, +, H t, 1'1 74 51 42 +, 92, l46, 149, 171 -r. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED A!{D CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Internationa.l Missionary Union-Eighth Annual Meeting, [J. T. G.] It was a great meeting-that of the ble of covering with its spacious verano International Missionary Union at Clif- das a thousand persons. There must ton Springs, N. Y., from .June 10th to have been that number seated in the 17th. Many things which have inter- audience the evening it was dedicated by ested the cider members of the Union the President of the Missionary Union, took on more satisfactory and definite when the beautiful service which had'" form. The Union has from its begin- been arranged was presided over by ning been" on wheels." These were that widely known and everywhere loved taken off, probably never to be used servant of all who come near him, Rev. again. The Union has determined to L. Bodwell, chaplain of the Sanitarium. meet always at Clifton Springs, and al- We will not try to describe the taberwayson the second Wednesday of June. nacle itself. It is not like the taber- One object of this is, that persons may nacle of old, but no architect gave the know without notification, in making pattern, and yet it is perfectly adapted their alTangements for returning from for all the purposes for which it was de· their foreign fields, where and when they signed. A double ·roof secures ventilaare to meet with this grand body of their tion when the glass doors are closed on fellow-laborers from all quarters of the account of chilly weather, and the tranglobe, for a week's consultation, devo- soms further this object. All can be tion, and fellowship. It is well to say thrown open, and the freest circulation now to all missionaries abroad that they of air secured as needed. Members of need not wait for invitations to the the Union in every land will rejoice, and meeting. Service in foreign fields con- all missionaries will recognize with gladstitutes any person a member of the ness that there is here a great centre Union on signing the Constitution. where the entire mi,ssionary force is They should come without ceremony. afresh made to feel that they have a but not without notification to the Presi- home. dent or Secretary, unless that is really unavoidable. The number of missionaries in at- tendance this year was slightly in ad· There were advantages attached to the vance of any former year. Ninety·two .. movable feast," but there are greater missionaries who had rendered an aggrein the settled life of the Union, as things gate of perhaps twelve hundred years are possible that were not under the old of service in connection with the sevplan. But how has all become possi. eral societies were present. They came ble? Just this way. Dr. Henry Foster from fields stretching from Hudson's has loved the Union and built them a Bay to Buenos Ayres, and from the tabernacle and asked them to be his great wall of China to the Sandwich guests always. That seemed wonder- Islands; from the Bosphorus to Ispafully in the order of God's Providence. han, and from Africa on the Zambesi, and the union accepted the proposal the Gaboon, and the Kongo, and the with more gratitude than often gets form Cape of Good Hope. It was a polyglot in words. The tabernacle itself was crowd. speaking, singing, and writing formally tendered on the evening of its more languages than could perhaps be dedication, Jnne 9th, and the action of spoken by any philological society in the Union formally announced to the the)and. if not more dialects than any public with grateful phrase to Dr. Fos_ learned society ever used in assembly. ter at the closing session of the meeting. It represented very widely all depart- And what a beautiful edifice it is! capa· ments and branches of the General Church of the United States and Cana- others we have no room to write. da, and even took its members from Neither can we do more than mention the English Presbyterian, and the Free the excellent symposiums of the ladies' Church of Sootiand, in its noble repre- meetings, in which vast stores of insentative, Rev. Dr. Narain Sheshadri, formation were disclosed, and much of Bombay. 'l'hey only tarry. Three heroic work reported. We may furnish fourths of the number are expecting just one illustration of the work which to return to service in the foreign field, these and other missionary ladies have and to do yet more to hasten the con- done beyond their usual lines: version of the benighted peoples of the 1Imh. There were two new missionaries ,Mrs. Mix, of the Baptist mission in who had just been appointed by their Burma, took the manuscript of the Sh~n boards to enter upon foreign service. Bible, beginning with the New Testa- ment, and gave it a careful reading after The papers which were read were of it had been compared with Dr. Cusha high order. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin pre- ing's own copy, and was supposed to be sented two, one on "Proportion and perfect, and before it was sent to the Harmony in Missionary Work," and printer. She found many mistakes to one in connection with the able sym- correct, and frequently found places that. posium presented one day by Dr. Kel- she wished to change in expression. logg, of Toronto, Dr. Hamlin, and Mr. Dr. Cushing accepted and incorporated William E. Blaokstone, of Chicago, on many of her suggestions. the Jews. That was in every way a remarkable discussion. Sometimes she took charge of the printing for a short time and gave Dr. Among the papers was one by Dr. Cushing a chance to take a much-needed George W. Wood, giving some special change. When she had finished the features of the History of the American reading of the, New Testament and be. Board; one by Rev. J. Taylor Hamil- gan on the Old Testament, Dr. Cushing ton, Secretary of the Moravian Millsion- said he had no time to look at the arySociety, on the Leper Hospital at "copy" and she must compare it with Jerusalem; one from Professor Gil- his and make it ready for the printer. more, of Rangoon: on the New Tide of This she did with about half of the Old I=igration into Burma, and its Bear- Testament before leaving for Amerioa. ing on the Future of Missions in South- During her stay here she has underwestern Asia; one on the Present taken the reading of the stereotyped Movement among the Pariahs of South- proof.sheets of the Shan Bible in order ern India, in Relation to the Christiani. to make it as perfect as possible, and zation of the Country, by Rev. Dr. has read all of the New Testament and John McLaurin, for many years a mis- more than half of the Old Testament, sionary in India, now Secretary of the the reading of which she expects to Baptist Missionary Society of Ontario finish. and Quebec. This paper contained most fundamental theories of mission- The discussions on how to increase ary development, and awakened great the intelligent interest in missions in interest and discussion, receiving most the home church was opened by Dr. hearty endorsement. The Rev. J. M. Nevius, in reporting the Students'Vol- Allis, D.D., of Chili, furnished a good unteer Meeting at Cleveland, and speakpaper on Missions to tbe Iberian Peo. ing on the Movement in general. The pIes. Rev. Dr. Happer, of Canton, and consideration of this subject was broad- Rev. Dr. Shedd, of Persia, also sent ex- ened into a general conversation on cellent papers. ways of stirring up the churches, the young people as represented in Young Of the many able addresses by such Men's Christian Associations, Christian men as Drs. Nevius, Jessup, Chamber- Endeavor Societies, and similar organi. lain, Kellogg, Hamlin, Sheshadri, and zations. The platform meetings were of a high order, not one dull nor tame Kelsey, M.D., Japan; 1883, Rev. W. C. Longden, China; 1883, Mrs. W. C. Longspeech being made in all the week. den, China; 1847-54, Mrs. D. D. Lore, Argentina; 1879, Mrs. A. W. Marling, The following officers were elected for W. Africa; – – , Rev. J. McGuire, India; 1870, Rev. J. T. McMahon, the coming year: President, J. T. India; 1851-76, Mrs. L. W. Mellen, Natal; 1879, Mrs. B. ,T. Mix, Burma; Gracey, D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice- 1873-83,Rev. James Mudge, D. D., India ; 1868, Miss Isabella A. Nassau, W. Africa; Presidents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. 1881, Rev. F. L. Neeld, India; 1881, Mrs. F. L. Neeld, India; 1853, J. L. Bald.win, D.D., M. H. Bixbee, D.D.; Nevius, D.D., N. China; 1853, Mrs. J. L. Nevins, N. China; 1876, Rev. A. A. Secretary, Rev. William H. Belden, Newhall, India; 1879, Miss Ella J. New- ton, China; 1882, Miss Mary W. Niles, Bristol, Conn.; Associate Secretary, Mrs. M.D., China; 1872-89, Rev. Albert Nor- Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer, Rev. James ton, India; 1883-88, Miss A. E. Ottaway, Mudge, D.D., Clinton, Mass.; Librarian, Guatemala; 1880, Miss F. E. Palmer, C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, Burma; 1866-86, Rev. H. T. Perry, Tur- N. Y.; .Executive Committee, Rev. E. P. key; 1884, Miss Fidelia Phelps, S. Africa; Dunlap, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D., Re,.. 1878, Miss Harriet P. Phillips, India; M. H. Houston, D.D., John McLaurin, 1882, F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1879, Rev. D.D., C. W. Cushing, D.D., Mrs. O. L. N. J. Plumb, China; 1878-80, Miss Mary George, Rev. Henry T. Perry. Priest, Japan; 1880, Rev. E. H. Rich- ards, Zambesi, Africa, and Upper Kon. A farewell meeting was had the last go ; 1878, Rev. W. H. Roberts, Burma; evening to bid God-speed to the large 1878, Mrs. W. H. Roberts, Burma; number of the misRionaries present who 1885, Miss Eva L. Rolman, Japan; expect to return to their fields before the 1884, R9v. W. B. 8cranton, M.D., next annual meeting. The Secretary, Korea ; 1884. Mrs. Mary F. Scranton, Rev. Mr. Belden, having been detained Korea; 1883, Susan A. Searles, Japan; by illness, the Rev. James Mudge, D.D., 1869, Rev. D. Z. Sheffield, N. China; served in his stead during the week with –, Rev. Narain Sheshadri, D.D., marked efficiency. India; 1886, Miss L. B. Smith, Japan; 1870, Miss Fannie J. Sparkes, India; The following missionaries were present: 1874-78, Mrs. S. C. Adams, Ja· • David Stevensoii., M.D., China; pan; 1874, Thomas Barclay, Formosa; 1874, Mids Mary E. Tulmage, China; 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond, Singapore; 1874, Miss K. M. Talmage, China; 1864, Mrs. T. W. Burkholder, India; 1868-73, Rev. C. C. Thayer, Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. Albert Bushnell, West 1868-73, Mrs. Mary F. Thayer, Turkey; Africa; 1862, Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, 1883, Mrs. M. T_ True, Japan; 1871, Rev. Brazil; 1862, Mrs. G. W. Chamberlain, L. M Vernon, D.D., Italy; 1867, Miss Brazil; 1879, Miss L. B. Chamberlain, Isabella Wat8on, Bllrma; 1872-90, Mrs. Turkey; 1884, Rev. Charles T. Cocking, Rev. J. E. Walker, China; 1882, Rev. Japan; 1884, Mrs. Oharles T. Cocking, G. L. Wharton, India; 1880, Rev. W. Japan; 1879, Miss A. M. Oolby, Japan; J. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W. J. 1878, Miss Edna S. Cole, Siam; 1882-86, White, China; 1849-89, Mrs. A. T. Mrs. S. Cross, Siam; 1878-79, C. W. Cush- Wilder, Natal; 1880-90, Rev. O. W. ing, D.D., Italy; 1881, F. W. Damon, Willits, China; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Hawaiian Islands; 1884, Mrs. F. W. Wood. D.D.. Turkey, and Mrs. G. W. Damon, Hawaiian Islands; 1875, Rev. Wood; 1881-89, Miss M. P. Wright, E. P. Dunlap, Siam; 1882, Miss Anna Turkey; 1862-68, Rev. Egerton R. S. Geisinger, India; 1874, Mrs. O. L. Young, Hudson Bay, and Mrs. Egerton George, Burma; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. R. Young. Gracey, D.D., India; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India; 1881, Rev. G. H. SUMMARY Oll' MISSIONAllIES PRESENT. Gutterson, India; 1874, Rev. J. G. Hall, Mexico; 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus By Fields: India, 16; China, 15; Hamlin, D.D., Turkey; 1883, Miss M. L. Hammond, Guatemala; 1866, Japan, 12; Turkey, 7; Persia, 1; :Rev. V. C. Hart, China; 1864, Rev. A. Africa, 7; Burma, 7 ; Siam, 5 ; Korea, Hartmann, Australia, and Delaware Ind- 3 ; South America, 3 ; Central America, ians ; 1864, Mrs. Mary Hartmann, Aus- 2; N. W. America, 2; Australia, 2; tralia and Delaware Indians; 1879-89, Miss Mary E. Hartwell, Siam; 1879, Miss Italy, 2 ; MeXiCO, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Hawaiian Ada Haven, N. China; 1881, Rev. J. W. Islands, 2 ; Syria, 2 ; Mr.laysia, 1. To- Hawkes, Persia; 1846-76, Rev. S. R. tal missionaries, 91 ; newly appointed House, M.D., Siam; 1881, l'[iss oJ. H. Honston, Mexico; 1887-89, Miss Meta missionaries, 2 ; grand total, 98. Howard, M.D., Korea; 1862, Rev. Samuel Jessup, D.D.,Syria; 1862, Mrs. AnnieE. Jessup, Syria; 1864-76, Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D,D•• N. India; 1878, Miss Adaline Action had by the L M. U. on Public in that country, so vast in possessions Affairs. and so rich in promise.

TEE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT'S PAT- American Relations with Ohina.

RONAGE OF THE LIQUOR TRAFFIO Viewing the Chinese as a civilized though heathen people inhabiting a ABROAD. country in climate, soil, and many geo. graphical peculiarities like our own, The International Missionary Union with a population six times greater than would express its regret and amazement ours, with a power for muscular effort at the act of our Government through and endurance inferior to no nation on the Secretary of State, by which the earth -our neighbors on our Pacific Government has been committed to the shore-we lament the unjust and cruel policy of undertaking to increase the and, to us, disgraceful treatment which sale of the products of our breweries they have received at our hands. by officially introducing and commanding them to the favorable notice of the We view it as being unwise as well people of Mexico and other adjacent as unjust to provoke hostility and recountries. taliation from the greatest empire of the East, now rapidly adding the ele- It can scarcely be conceivable that ments of power in Western civilization the intelligent officers of the Govern- to-her own mighty system. It will be ment are ignorant of the fact that such to the great injury of oUr commerce, and action puts a serious obstacle in the other nations will reap the advantages way of the work of missionaries who that naturally belong to us. are laboring in those countries, since there is no greater hindrance to the Our very greatly extended and rapprogress of Christian work than the idly increasing Missionary interests defree use of intoxicating drink. serve the attention of our Government as well as our commerce, and our Gov- We therefore, as a convention of ernment has no right to break them up, missionaries, most earnestly beg that to the grief of many millions of Chrisour Government will adopt such meas- tians of all denominations in the United ures as will fully counteract the influ- States. ence of this most unfortunate transaction. We therefore, the missionaries of the International (and Interdenominational) The Brussels Treaty. Missionary Union, in Annual Meeting assembled at Clifton Springs, N. Y., do This Union is not undmindful that earnestly req]1est all our Missionary Secgreat interest has been awakened by the retaries in the United States of America fact that the United States Senate did to petition the Government at Washingnot see fit to declare in favor of uniting ton to redress the wrongs inflicted upon with other powers in Europe in what the Chinese, and to establish and seek to is known as the Brussels Treaty, the foster the most friendly relations with ostensible aim of which is to secure our great neighbor. the abolition of slavery, the suppression of the rum traffic, and the indis- Appeal to the Ohnrches. criminate sale of fire-arms in Africa. The International Missionary Union, to While we do not assume to be in possession of all the facts which would en- the Ohurches which they representable us to judge accurately of all the political bearings of this subject, we sin- GREETING: cerely hope that some adjustment may be made which will secure the full moral We, members of the International effect of the Government's participation Missionary Union. on behalf of the sevin the suppression of these evils, which eral missionary fields from which we are such deadl'y foes to all real progress have come, and in the name of our sociations and Christian Endeavor Sobrethren now laboring in those fields, cietie8, and similar organizations, and and of our former associates who have we would urge all Christians to unite fallen at their posts j and, above ali, in with us in the prayer that these organithe name of our blessed Lord, who has zations may be still more abundantly commissioned the Church to disciple blessed and used of God for the adall nations, make this appeal to the vancement of His cause in the future. churches which we represent. Finally, with a full conviction and We have fallen upon a time of great realization of the utter uselessnesfl of all privileges and responsibilities. The human efforts and pecuniary gifts, prayer of the Church that God would without God's presence and aid, we open the world t'1 Christian effort im- would call upon God's people to unite plied a pledge and promise on the part in earnest prayer, that the Holy Spirit of the Church to perform her duties as may be poured out on all nations; the way might be opened. that the Lord of the harvest may choose and send forth from Christian lands, At the present time world-wide op- and from converts in unevangelized portunities, and the possession by the lands, many laborers into His harvest, Church of men and means adequate to and that Bis kingdom may come alld world·wide efforts, give to our Lord's His " will be done on ea.rth a.s it is in command to evangelize the nations an heaven." emphasis and urgency hitherto unparalleled. Ordinary consistency and sin- The Outlook. cerity as well as loyalty to Christ, gratitude for our distinguishing mercies, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D.. recently compassion for the many millions of appointed Secretary of the Sunday- God's lost children, a sense of personal School Union of India, said: .. Reachindebtedness to them, and the fear of ing Bombay November 30th, 1890, I increasing God's displeasure and the began a Sunday-school tour of India, withdrawal of His spirit from our home and during these five months have churches by neglect or delay in the dis- travelled more than 9000 miles. India charge of present duty, conspire to never presented so many open doors as awaken us to immediate action, and now, and we could find places for thousuch action as shall b'e in some good sands of Sunday-school teachers within degree commensurate with our obliga- a week if we had them. Missionaries tions. of all sects and nationalities are giving our Sunday-School Mission a very We therefore request and beseech hearty welcome. Auxiliary Sundayall pastors and teachers to seek by the school unions have now been organized prayerful study of God's Word, and a in Bengal, Bombay, Madras, Punjab, and familiar acquaintance with the condi- Burma, and before long we hope the tion and needs of heathen nations, to Northwest Provinces, Rajputana, Cenknow more of God's will, and our duty tral India, and Ceylon will be similarly with reference to the world's evangeli- organized. At an annual meeting of zation, and to teach those under their the India Sunday-School Union, held influence the relations to the whole here in Calcutta last December, we world which are necessarily implied in started a Sunday-school journal in Eng- Christian discipleship, and the privi- lish for all India, which is being very leges and duties growing out of those kindly received and will' prove a stron~ relations. bond of union between workers in dis- tant parts. We recognize with devout gratitude to God the work for foreign missions " On returning to my own dear India which has been accomplished by Wom- I find II. very hopeful feeling among IUl'S Missionary Societies, the Students' Movement, Young Men's Christian Asmissionaries generally. The Lord is slave trade of East Africa, though dreadworking wonderfully in this land, and ful, does no~ kill souls, and the nations we look for larger ingatherings. The will soon stop it (not by Cardinal Lavinext Decennial Missionary Conference gerie's society-I distrus~ him; I do not will be held at Bombay at the end of favor his method). In my speaking 1892, and plans are already being made thus (comparatively) lightly of slavery, for it." no one who is acquainted with my poli- tics will misjudge me. But the rum -Rev. Dr. H. N. Barnum wrote from trade kills soul and body and all the Harpoot, Turkey: "I have not the time nations are guilty, America among the to speak of the work here, except to rest, Germany about the worst. HollIay in a general way that it is encour- land, the last to lately assent to a high aging; that prejudices are overcome, custom duty on liquors in the Kongo, and doors are opening much faster than does not, I think, deserve much praise. we can enter them. The greatest source Now the Kongo nation have learned to of discouragement now is the failure of like rum, they will have it at any cost. the home churches to appreciate the The only safety for the nation of Africa emergencies of the foreign field. The is prohibition. I am not radical on the rallying cry of the Student Volunteers, temperance question. I am unable to • The evangelization of the world dur- stand with the per se brethren. Pracing the present generation,' is the true tically I am a total abstainer, under one. Were the whole Church of Christ Paul's • weak brother' decision. It is aroused with this as her motto, she one of the regrets to me in the pending would be irresistible. It seems to me transfer of our African stations situated that the first, the most pressing need on French soil (Gaboon and Ogove) to now, is that the home Church be awa- the Paris Evangelical Society, that our kened to such a sense of personal re- natives will see the lower standard our sponsibility as shall lead ChrisUans to French brethren hold on temperance enter heart and soul into the work of and Sabbath observance. I beg to say giving the Gospel to the unevangelized we are not deserting our native churches nations at the earliest possible moment. simply because we are wearied with ab- We have prayed for open doors; the surd French colonial regulations, but prayer has been answered. 'Ve have because French pIIStors, as Frenchmen, prayed for re.enforcements, and they will be better able to save our native are coming six thousand strong. But Christians from often cruel injustice; how can they preach, except they be our appeals have little effect. The losent? How can they be sent, if their cal governors are vexed with our Engcoming involves the dismissal of native lish language, and think that we love laborers? This will be the result with- England more than we do France." out an increase of funds. Tbe silver and the gold which are the Lord's is Pressing Needs. kept back by His servants; it does not find its way into His treasury." REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OBOOMIAH, PERIlIA.

-Rev. R. H. Nassau, M.D., of West [Among the excellent communica- Africa, sending salutations, wrote: tions to the International Missionary ., Were I with you I could tel you what Union, at its meeting at Clifton Springs, I would talk about ad fatigandum, THE was the following from Dr. Shedd :] AFRICAN LIQUOR TRADE. African domestic slavery is a very mild thing; it " It seems to me, if permitted to SAY corresponds in its deprivation of liberty a word to the Union, my first plea would to unrequited service to our criminals be in behalf of the missionaries in the in prison labor; and even the export work and the supply. I cannot say as to other fields, but in Persia the percentage of mIssIonaries, especially of the need the patient continuance in well- unmarried ladies, who are compelled doing that can even wait for results in to give up the work in a short time such a field as ours! God has sent very after they come out, is very large. The eminent missionaries into Persia, and young,man or woman in America joins noble men and women are coming still, the ranks of missionary volunteers, and but it is a subject that the International it seems that the great question is set- Union DIay well consider again and tled. But facts show that the real cru- again, and emphasize the qualities needed cial period is the first three years on in missionaries, and how our Boards are the field. Many break down in health to get the right men and women, and how or yield to discouragement before they see that each one is in the right place. I have acquired the language or know the am sure you will .pray earnestly for all joys and rewards of the work. in the field. You can realize, as those who have not tried it do not, the strain e. We are very isolated here in Persia and trial, the temptation to despond- -one thousand miles inland from Oon- ency and irritability and dissatisfacstantinople-three or four weeks' travel tion, and the danger of losing faith and to the nearest railroad or seaport_ The courage, and of failure of health and climate is not tropical, but it iii malari- hope-how helpless unless sustainell ous and most of the year very dry, and by the great affection for Christ and by the altitude on the plateau of Persia the power of God through His blessed is four thousand or five thousand feet. Spirit. These hard fields of Islam Our mission station is just now in must have patient, it may be long lagreat need of two single ladies to work bor. They are strongholds, and cannot in our girls' school. Our college in- be captured by a crusade of ill-prepared dustrial departmant seeks in vain, from though zealous missionaries, but by the thousands of volunteers, for the only the fullest offering of ability and right man to act as superintendent. devotion united. Consecrated artisans like Mackay, of Uganda, seem to be scarce in America. " Another phase of the subject is the The words of our Lord are often our relation of young men educated in prayer, 'That the Lord of the harvest America, but natives of the East, to the will send forth laborers into His har- Boards and Missions. Our station has vest.' The need is great of God-sent a large constituency of young men who laborers, who are called as Paul and Bar- have gone or are anxious to go to nabas were, and who shall be called by America. Some twenty of them are the Church, after full trial, beloved now in America, and hoping to come men who have hazarded their lives for back in some capacity to their native the name of our Lord .Tesus Ohrist- land. I send a paper prepared· by our I hazarded,' have given up, placed their station on the subject, which if you lives in a sense out of their own power, have time is well worth considering in fully surrendered all to Christ. Equally its bearing on all fields. important are other New Testament qualities of the true ambassador to the "My second plea to the brethren of unevangelized, such as Jives compleled the Union would be, I think, in behalf in Christ (Col. ii. 10), lives' fully dis- of the native church in our field. This ciplined, or self-control, self.mastery, was presented fully two years agothe temperance of the New Testament, what has been done for the Nestorian and oontentment or self·contained power people and the reformation going forto meet varied difficulties and emer- ward among them. The young misgencies and not become helpless as the sionary is sent out by the home dangers and trials increase, but such as churches. He considers himself as ca.n win their own way and help others their ambassador, and goes back after a to do the same. How much, too, we time to rehearse all that God has done with him, and how he has opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. But as held last Sunday, and it was a memoratime goes on and he becomes an old ble day-the communion Sabbath in missionary the relations are changed. more than twenty of our churches, and He is identified with the peopJe and nearly one hundred and fifty new mem-. church of his field, and is one in his bers received to full fellowship. I can interests with his brethren and sisters well recall the time when all the conand sons and daughters in the faith. verts came together in a single com- Thus in my own case. My church reo pany, but now the bands of believers lations are all here. The Iittle com· are two hundred miles to the west of U8 pany of communicants of thirty.two and still farther east. The outlook for years ago, when I entered on this work, the future is hopeful of rapid growth, have increased tenfold. Our evangeli· if we fail not in well.doing. cal Knooshya or synod (which uses the Aramaic or Syriac language, spoken by " The question of steady supplies to Christ and the apostles) now numbers meet the expansion of this work in co- 42 presbyters, 26 preaching deacons, 19 operation with the native church is allicentiates on trial, 90 elders in the ways with us. For example, in church churches, 91 deaconesses in the building there are twenty places in churches, and about 2000 other memo need, and for this year our two thirds bers, a total of over 2250 in full com· of the funds should be at least $1000 ; munion. This is a little company, but but the board can only say, • Alas! this it is big in its relations to the broad work must wait.' We have at our station field of millions of souls about us that the college and female seminary, with need a Saviour. Last fall I was chosen a united attendance of over 300 in the the moderator or president of the graded departments; 9 are in theology, Knooshya for three years. This means 6 i:a medicine, 50 in the college course, more than simply to preside at the 50 more in the seminary course, etc., meetings. It is an executive office to down to the lowest preparatory. Gardensee that the ecclesiastical affairs move ing, carpentering, sewing, housekeepon smoothly, and that the work of the ing, etc., are going on beside the medi- Church in its boards and missions and cal work. The press, with its monthly pastorates is carried out. At first it paper, school books, and Christian literseemed too great a responsibility to ature needs about $1000 a year to help add to my already full duties, but the it do its work; our church and evangegreat need and possibility of helping listic work some $4000 ; our educational our Church in flO many ways led me to work, $2000 for college ani seminary, accept. Now the words of the apostle, and $1200 for over a hundred other • The Ilare of all the churches,' have an schools; as much more for the hospital, emphatic ~eaning, and lead me to ask that has an aggregate of several thouyour special supplications for our native sand out-door patients and several hunministry and for the whole household dred indoor patients in the year. The of faith. Our Church has many ob- missionaries to keep all this work and stacles in its way, some within Rnd the woman's work over the field besides Bome without, in these lands of intoler- in motion, are now but four families and Illce and anti·Christian influence. The four single ladies. Outside of mission winter and spring just passed have salaries the native church supplies brought some signal blessings. System- about one quarter of the expense, and atic labors, in which missionaries and our mission three.quarters. When the native brethren worked side by side, word of retrenchment comes, • Cut have gone forward in many congrega- down 20 per cent or even 10 per cent,' tions, and always with more or less of we have a serious time, ani! pray more the power of the Holy Spirit. The earnestly that God would put it into Feast of the Resurrection (0. S.) was the hearts of His people to give us just enough steady supply to help on our work in co·operation with the native A NeN Churoh Edifioe at Constantinople. church, without these annual embarrassments and discouragements to us and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, now mOle than to them as well. But the work goes on fourscore years of age, does not " die notwithstanding, and I ask again your at the top." He is one of the most prayers for our beloved native church vigorous thinkers of the age. But we and people. supposed his well-earned retirement was not to be disturbed; but he is earnestly " r meant to add a third plea for our at work trying to raise funds for a new church at Perea, Constantinople. He needy field of Persia. and Kurdistan. says: In its Christian population in many places it is ripe for the harvest. In " The building is designed for a place the tenfold larger field of Moslem and of worship, and for a church home for anti·Christian sects our native brethren the first Armenian or native Protestant say the spots of harvest are appearing. Church ever formed in the Turkish Em- In places the way is open. In places pire (1846), and for other uses which the way is strongly barred against Chris- will be mentioned. tian influence. One most interesting feature in our work the past year is the .. The history of the many efforts and spirit of a number of young men who failures for a church building cannot be are volunteer workers. Without asking here given, but the set time seems now any help they go from place to place to have come, after forty'. five years' wanpreaching Christ, both to Christians and dering in the wilderness, to cross over Moslems. They find the hearing ear, into the promised land. and are full of faith in the power of the truth and the working of the Spirit. I "This church building will be a hope, if spared till next year, to report monumental church in history. It will more fully of this part of our tield and commemorate the signal and singular work." triumph of God's providence over the well-planned measures of the Czar of -Rev. G. S. Wilder, of South Africa, Russia, to efface the Pl"otestant movewrote to the missionaries at Clifton ment from the empire, and at the close Springs: "I hope some member of the of 1845, the Emperor Nicholas, having Conference will think to submit, and obtained the most exact information of the Conference judge wise to pass, a the progress of the work and of the fail. resolution urging upon our next Con- ure of previous persecutions, advised gress the advisability of its reconsidering the Catholicos ofEtchmiadzin, the titular its late hasty action, whereby it refused head of the Armenian Church, to put to unite with the other powers in the forth his entire ecclesiastical power to convention to suppress the slave trade, efface this disturbing element forever to regulate the sale of fire-arms, and from the empire. the supply of liquor in Africa. Before the last Congress adjourned an honor- " Acting through the Armenian patriable member giwe motion to reconsider. arch and primates at Constantinople, However, it is not at all certain that sustained by the secret influence of the Congress will be ready to reconsider its Russian embassy, the ' Great Anathe. action. It seems to me that all mis- ma' was thundered forth, which de. sionary and religious conventions should prived every evangelical of not only his pass resolutions in strong terms on this spiritual but civil rights. They were subject, and if possible bring our Can. thrust out like Turkish dogs into the gressmen into the light before they streets. Sir Stratford Canning (after.. meet in December next." ward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) im. mediately took up their case with that firmness, wisdom, prophetic insight, and unconquerable will which haVE) made his name immortal. Ho com· pelled the Sultan, despite all the dip. lomacy of .Russia, Austria, and France, pUblications, but that for the last twenty to organize Protestantism as one of the years her sight had not permitted her legalized religions of the empire. The to do this kind of work."-J. T. G. story is magnificent, but cannot here be narrated. The great emperor was foiled, -Mrs. Gracey. who prepared the artiand most singularly defeated. cle on the Women's Missionary SOCieties, has received the following from Mrs. " Under the new and surprising char- L. R. Keister, editor of the Woman'8 ter of freedom the first native Evan- Evangel, the organ of the Woman's Misgelical Church was formed July 1st, sionary Association of the United 1846. Instead of annihilation there was Brethren: life, there was joy, freedom, wonder, thanksgiving, triumph. What had God " In the May number of THE MISwrought! SIONARY REVIEW you have us reported as collecting during the year $4567. The " From this beginning more than 150 correct figures, as given in the June churches have been formed in the em· Evangel, are $14,567, a difference of pire-1I5 under the American Board- $10,000, probably caused by the accibut in this work the American and Pres- dental dropping of one figure by the byterian Boards were one; and yet this compositor. " first, this mother of all the churches, has no home of her own to this day, and This is the true explanation; but the no visible proof of her existence and his- result is a very great depreciation of the tory. That it has held together for forty- noble work of these good women. Let five years in a nomadic state shows a all persons who make up tables, or otherlife of inextinguishable vitality. wise study the figures, take note of this correction. It seems as if the Church .. It will cheer the whole Protestant on earth was like the Church in heaven, body throughout. It will prove to all in one respect at least, it is a company the world at that central point that the that no man can number, at least not Protestant Church has a permanent and exactIy.-J. T. G. solid existence, which to this day many affect to doubt because its first organ- -It really seems amusing to mark ized body has no sacred temple. the sensitiveness of the English over the wounding of the sensibilities of Moham. " It will be a place of worship for as medans in India by the introduction of many languages as can find a suitable Mahomet into a play in Great Britain.- time on the Sabbath-the Armenian, J. T. G. Greek, Bulgarian, Turkish, English. It is a polyglot capital, and religion takes in all the languages.

.. The native church in its poverty has done nobly in pledging $11,000. "- J. T. G.

-Bishop Thoburn, who has recently -On the 17th of February last the been in Rangoon, Burma, says: largest missionary party ever landed in China arrived at Shanghai from San ,. I enjoyed the delightful privilege a Francisco. It was composed of thirtyfew days ago of calling upou Mrs. Ben- five men and women, who were to be nett, of the Baptist Mission, now in her followed the next week by ten or fifteen eighty-third year and in the Hixty-first more, the whole being a party of misyear of her residence in India. She sionaries sent from the United States seemed to be in excellent health, cheer- by the Scandinavian churches of this ful and hopeful. She remarked that for country to labor in Hudson Taylor's twenty years she had worked every day China Inland Mission. correcting proof of Karel! or Burmese

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The success of the MISSIONAlIY REVIEW on the mission field, or preparing for it, seems now to be assured. For the past who are unable to pay for the REVIEW.

three years the cost of production has We take pleasure in a public and for- been scarcely covered by the subscrip- mal acknowledgment of our indebted- tion list, notwithstanding the fact that ness to many subscribers who ha'l"e, of at least one of the editors, and he the their own accord, undertaken to induce one who furnished or provided nearly others to subscribe, and some of whom all of the literary matter for its pages, have sent us as' many as a score of did his work almost gratuitously, for the names. Acknowledgments are likewise sake of securing the permanent estab- due to others who have encouraged our lishment of a much-needed review of efforts by helpful, stimulating, and sug- missions that should be independent in gestive words, sometimes of approbation utterance, undenominational in char- and sometimes of advice and kindly acter, world-wide in scope, and cosmo- criticism. We have scarcely ever re- politan in sympathy. ceived a letter of causeless complaint or After more than three years Bnd a half unjust and harsh censure; and when since the REVIEW took its present form, one such has come to our table it has the income of this REVIEW begins to as- been buried under a pile offraternal and sure the publishers that the large amount appreciative commendations.

of money embarked in this enterprise is Just now we have been particularly likely to be returned through the increas- gladdened by receiving the sum of ing number of patrons who give these $207.80 in ope gift, to be applied to fur- pages a welcome to their homes and nishing the student volunteers and sim- hearts. To establish a first-class month- ilar intending missionaries with copies ly magazine of misRions ; to secure con- of the REVIEW. This is the largest sin- tributors to its pages of the highest gle contribution ever received by us for ability, accuracy, and authority from all this purpose. It has been our prayer quarters of the globe; to get an eqitorial that we might be able to put a copy into staff representing the great leading de- the hands of every student preparing for nominations, and a large corps of edi- the mission field at home and abroad.

torial correspondents scattered through We have from the first offered to send a all lands ; to command the support and copy for one year to some such person approval of the most intelligent and now preparing for the work, for every consecrated friends of missions; and dollar sent to us, paying from our own withal to undertake to compensate, even pockets the lacking sum to cover cost on an economical basis, those who write of production. But the aggregate 8um articles for its columns, was no small received to be applied to this object has venture, as we can attest, and it is with been comparatively small and inade- no little gratitude to God and the friends quate. The" friend" above referred to of missions that we now find the scale desired to go to the foreign field, but be- turning favorably toward self-support. ing providentially constrained to "abide Our readers have always outnumbered, by the stuff" instead of going into the four to one, our list of subscribers. Often battle, he sends this generous donation.

times one copy has found interested He will thus be the mesns of supplying perusal on the part of an entire family, the REVIEW to 208 persons not now re- or even larger circle of students in col- ceiving it. This fund we should like to leges or seminaries. With no little joy see increased to at least $1000 a year, as the editor-in-chief found one of the most we could well invest it in furnishing free busy and wealthy men of Chicago read- copies to students whose limited means ing aloud from its pages to his whole hinder them from paying even their cost.

household on a Sabbath afternoon; and H may not be amiss to add that ar- he informed me that he found no better rangements have now been made to have reading for such times, and that his a regular resume in these pages of the whole family regarded it as a privilege work of the foreign missionary societies to hear him read the REVIEW aloud. One of Great Britain. We hope soon to se- man in Montrose, Scotland, in his zeal cure equally satisfactory reports of the for the wide perusal of these pages, doings of all continental societies.

sends his copy every month to fifteen There is no design to be partial to any other persons, who otherwise would not missionary organization, field, or work, see them. Beside this fact of the com- or to treat otherwise than fairly every paratively limited Jist of subscribers, we brallch of the Christian Church. But have been at a disadvantage, pecuniarily, to present each month within the thirty in furnishing copies free of charge. or less pages assigned to the Department ot than cost, to the volunteers and others Missionary Intelligence a proper account of the work of some three huudred mis. ously blenderl, which the Alliance forms !lioniry organizations, though only in as a sign of peace, the brilliant French outline, requires unusualfacilitiesfor ac· colors should not be lacking. The cess to theirreports, and uncommon abil. presence of a goodly number of breth· ity for classification and condensation. ren from France and Switzerland was desired, and your attendance is a good Much of the missionary" news" in. omen for our meeting. evitably gets stale before it comes before the readers' eves. The weekly religious " Honored and dear Brethren of Hoi. press, not to say the daily newspaper, land, which was also, and in fact pre. easily anticipates us, as we appear but eminently, a refuge of the Reformation, once a month, and it requires at least with whom could we group you? In ten days after the matter is in the print. everything you are yourselves, only er's hands to set up, correct, electrotype, yourselves. Therefore we, specially do tbe press work and binding and salute you. The absolute tenacity of mailing. But with God's help and our the ancient faith is still seen in your readers' indulgent sympathy, we shall Protestantism, while at the same time aim to make this REVIEW more and more we behold the extreme daring of modern the indispensable inspiration to all in. thought. You bring to the Alliance the telligent and aggressive missionary work benefit of two extremes, namely conat home and abroad. stancy of faith and freedom of thought, both so dear to us all, and so needful This number being especially devoted for the times. to papal Europe, we pu· here for per. manent record the admirable address of "Honored and dear Breth.ren of th.e the President of the Florentine Com. mittee on the reception of the Evan. German tongue, one of the richest of langelical Alliance at the Ninth Universal guages, in which the Gospel resounds Conf(;renoe in Florence in April last: with such force, and yet with such sweet· ness, in consequence of the Reformation ., Honored and dear Brethren: It is an of your Luther, who by the power of his event, a benediction, a festa for the speech was a true king without a crown, Evangelical of Italy, tbis solemn reunion you form a vast group comprehending of distinguished co-religionists from in language and doctrine brethren of every land, froIil Greece, Turkey, Egypt, various countries to the South, to the India, Australia, Austria, Germany, Rus. North and to the West of Germany. sia, Belgium, Switzerland, France, Spain, Britain, North America and "Your thought is as rich and com· Canada. plex as your language, and your immense periods. In your books and your Uni. .. 01 611'0 T~~ ITaAia~ a<J1rlii;ovTal VflU.~ : versities we all drink at the fountain of Those of Italy Salute you, and heartily bid your profound knowledge. you all welcome. "Religic.n among you blossoms and "Languages distinguish us, but they abounds not less in erudite theology do not divide us ; rather they unite us, than in poetry and music, which pro. forming special groups. Permit us to ceed from the heart and rise sublime. place together the delegates of countries where the same language is spoken, and " Your good part, which shall not be to address to each group a few words: taken from you, consists in heart, in sentiment, im GemiUhe, and it is this "Honored and dear Brethren of the that brings a blessing and is your most French tongue, in you we salute, 011 the precious gift to our Alliance. one hand. the descendants of the heroes of the Reformation, who with unheard. •• Honored and dear Brethren of the Enrl· of constancy have fought and suffered lish language, you COIlle from all parts for the cause of "the Gospel; and, on of the world; your group comprises the the other hand, the sons of generous Globe, now made small by your active Switzerland, refuge of the persecuted enterprise. You cover the earth with and bulwark of liberty, who received Bibles, translated and printed in all with equal affection the emigrants of languages, and sow the seed of the King. France and of Italy. dom of God among all nations.

"The Reformation did not become " You have mllltiplied denominations. national in France, but its effect has pushed individualism to extremes, and been universaL It founded the rights of man with respect to his fellow·man and shown a divided Protestantism; yet, on to the State on the Sovereignty of God. the othel' hand, you seek after anrl mani· fest unity through the Evangelical Alli. .. That principle, still worthily repre. ance, of which you al'e the strenuous sented by you, is essential to Protestant. and constant promoters. Unity through ism, and necessary to the Alliance. In liberty, this is God's way, and it is also the rainbow of variollii tints harmoni. the way of the Alliance, of which you are the advance-guard.

" And those of us who are but small minorities in the midst of catholics, both strive to attain. But these principles Roman and Greek. and likewise in the of Evangelical Protestantism, and these midst of Turks and Heathen, brethren only are universal, truly catholic, comof Italy and Spain, of Belgium, of mon to Christianity, which holds the Greece, of Turkey, and of other coun- Lord Jesus Christ as the only MaBter. tries, we are all born in the arms of the Mediator and Saviour; and these ends Alliance; we too are welcomed here, so are all included in the universal applimuch so that on this occasion we the cation of that supreme precept of the last have become the first. Law and the Prophets, which suffices to establish and maintain the best rela· " Honored and dear Brethren, we have tions between man and man, between not yet in Florence a temple large family and family, between chureh and enough to enable us to receive you in a church, between nation and nation: consecrated place. Not unfrequently a , Whatsoever ye would that men should temple is transformed into a theatre; do unto you, do you even so unto them. for a few days let us prove that a thea- for this is the Law and the Prophets.' tre may become a temple. We begin by reading from God's Word, Matt. xvii. 1-5. "' Protestantism, founded upon tho Holy Scriptures, rule of faith and life, " Our earnest desire and prayer, be- has various forms, among which each loved brethren, is that by the presence one may find freedom and a suitable of the Lord, by the Spirit of grace by sphere of action, and it has no need to the joy of fraternal communion, you be transformed or reformed; it needs may feel that it is indeed good to be only to be transfigured, so that the glory here, that you wonld even pitch yonr of Christ may shine through all these tents and abide with us, that no one various forms in justice, truth and holiwill regret having come. ness. Thus unity is manifested in diver- sity. Thus the ideal is realized, and "' Is there less of blessing here than the Kingdom of Heal'iln is advanced. upon the Mount, whence the disciples were loath to descend? Nay, there is " May these reunions strengthen our cven more and better. Lifted up on ties, leave among r's blessed traces, and high infinitely above all, behold the Mas- give fresh power to the Gospel everyter, our Lord Jesus Christ, in His pres- where, among all the churches, and in ent glory, His eternal glory, of which that which shone forth on the Monnt all lands. was but a symbol, a momentary sign. "Is it really in Itily, in Florence, only "On the right, and on the left, be- a few steps from Savonarola's wool1-pile hold Moses and Elijah, the Law and the and the Bargello, that we are assembled Prophets, which testify of Him, and re- for this work of liberty and faith? Is it mind us of the Golden Rule, to do unto really in Florence, where the Madiai for others as we would that they should do the sake of the Gospel, in August of the unto us. Below, the disciples looking year 1851. were arrested, and in June of up humble, attentive, ecstatic, repre- 1852 condemned for years to the galleys; sent the attitude that becomes us in the where an honored deputation of the presence of our Lord Ilnd His HolyWord. Evangelical Alliance came to implore from the Grand Duke their liberation, " The souls of the three disciples ex- and could not obtain an official henring ; ulted at the sight of the glorious specta- is it on this very spot that we open this cle. Here we are, hundreds of disci- free Conference of Evangelicals of all ples, representatives of thousands Ilnd nations? Scarcely can we believe our millions, who, from all parts of the eyes. Never did Italy in the times of World, look up with us to Jesus Christ. her republics, never did this classic Joyful day! Glorious spectacle! Should land, never did Florence, tbe most libnot our souls rejoice? eral and the most cultured city of Italy, ever enjoy religious liberty, the highest "In the Transfiguration beheld by and the holiest form of liberty, until tho the first disciples, we see the ideal, into entire nation rallied around the house which the sad reality ought to be trans- of Savoy, which with firm hand held formed, into which it has already in part been transformed; the ideal which is the sceptre of i ustice. gradually being realized by the fulfilment of the V'w and the Prophets, by " Hence we could not inaugurate the the Gospel of Christ, who with righteous- present Congress, which to the eyes of ness 8S white as the light clothes every all is a great event in the cause of libsoul that calls upon Him. erty, and to our e:res greater still for the " The Evangelical Alliance in its sol- Gospel, without heartily exclaiming: emn assemblies represents that ideal, , B:GESSINGS FOREVER REST UPON and by its labors seeks its realization. THE HOUSE OF SAVOY AS IT NOW " The Alliance has principles which it Jll~st maintain, and !)Jlds whieh it mllst REIGNS AT ROME !' "l'AOLQ GE}Cr.roN4T, P.D."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Italy, France, Spain-Papal Eurape.

[EDITOBllL.-A. T. P.] -Papal Europe embraces about 150,- independence, declaring to all offers of 000,000 of Roman Catholics, who con- outside help, "L' ltalia fard da se," in stitute, in all Germany. over 52 per cent plain worda, "Italy is able to take care of the population; in Bavaria, 71 per of herself."

cent; in Austria, 76; in Ireland, 82; The year 1848 was a year of earth- in France, 96; in Belgium, over 99; quake in Europe, but it broke the bonds and in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, twenty of Italy. Liberty awoke, and Sardinia years ago, almost the entire body of became the asylum of such heroes as people. While geographically Protes- Gioberti, Tommaseo, Manin, and even tantism is dominant in the north and the Vaudois martyr saints were preach- northwest, and the Greek Church in the ing at Turin. The Act of Emancipation east and southeast, Romanism holds came in 1848. Ten years later and sway in the south and southwest. It is more thrones fell, and 6,000,000 more also to be noted that the principal re- Italians found the joy of freedom; cen- ligious faiths thus correspond not only tral Italy began to rise into the at- with certain geographical limits, but mosphere of liberty. In the town of with certain race features. While the Aoste, at the descent from Great St. Ber- German races are mostly Protestant nard, a memorial of persecution be- and the Sla~ic mostly Greek, the Latin came a monument of emancipation.

are mostly Roman Catholic. When Calvin crossed the Alps to bear Our space forbids that we should do the cross into the land of the crucifix, more than throw out a few outline facts he set up his standard in the Cite and hints, especially as to the condition D'Aoste, and for a time lived there.

of Italy and France. But afterward he fled for his life, and 'Ihe history of Italy and France for his flight was kept in remembrance by the past seventy-five years has been full the enemies of the archheretic, who set of interest. Victor Emanuel I., by the up a column opposite his hired house.

treaty oj Vien-1a in 1815, was restored When the Waldensians gathered the to his kingdom of Sardinia, and six converts into a house of prayer, they years later was succeeded by that stupid observed-what they had not before per- monarch, Charles Felix. Then the very ceived-that directly opposite to the word" liberty" was proscribed in Italy, memorial column that told of the and Alfieri's tragedies could not appear Romish persecutions of three hundred on the stage, lest that Italian Shake- years before, they had set up the cross speare should kindle a new fire of love of Christ, and were preaching the apos- for freedom. It was a double despot- tolic gospel! From that year (1858) ism of kingcraft and priestcraft. A Italy's progress has been upward. Vic- book was a rarity; a Bible or testament tor Emanuel recognizeq the rights of was seized even from a traveller's conscience, and defended them against satchel, and the Inde:c Expurgatoriu8 it- interference by magistrates or ecclesias- self was forbidden, lest people should tics. Baron Ricasoli supported religious desire books because forbidden. equality. Count Cavour, whose public Charles Albert succeeded to the life reached from his eighteenth year to throne, and in 1847 left to his country his death at fifty-one, as soldier, jour- the statute or constitution, to which his nalist, deputy, minister of agriculture son, Victor Emanuel II., faithfully ad- and commerce, of marine, of finance, hered. In the revolution of 1848 Charles as premier, directed as well as originat- Albert became the champion of Italian ed the Sardinian policy, improvedfinan· cial conditions, introduced free trade, being enlightened. The day has dawned consolidated constitutionalism, weak- on fair Italy.

ened clericalism, and achieved eminence The Waldensian Synod multiply their in Italian history as .. the pure-hearted, missions, evangelists, and colporteurs, broad-minded, sagacious leader in the and could they have the money they field of diplomacy and statesmanship need, might plant one hundred centres for the reviving and reunited Italy." of gospel work where they now have As Dr. Richard Burgess finely said,* five. The Israel of the Alps desire to .. The polluted streams of an idolatrous take possession of all Italy, from tho religion had, like burning lava, pro- Alps to the sea.

duced moral devastation in Italy among The changes taking place before OUl"

twenty generations." eyes we do not appreciate, The travel- Some hope for Italy came with the ler in Italy in 1850 passed through the revolutions of 1848-58. Liberty of con- dominions of nine enthroned rulers be_ science, worship, speech, was pro- tween the mountains and the southern claimed from the Alps to the Straits of cape. Now the Pope whines because Messina when Italy became united and he is " imprisoned in the Vatican," and free. But the spirit of Romanism and Humbert rules Italy. Temporal domin- Jesuitism is not dead. Pope Gregory ion is gone and gone forever, notwith- XVI. and Pius IX. after him pro- standing frantic efforts to recover it; nounced liberty of conscience a dream, and if th9 common school and an open a delirium, and liberty of speech and Bible continue, the Pope will lose hi!!

press the mother of all heresies. Never- spiritual sceptre too, or radical reforma.

theless, the triumphs of freedom move tions must take place in the papal on. At Perugia, at Turin, at Naples, at church.

Florence, at Rome itself, have been Meanwhile we call attention onCQ printed attacks upon the Church of more to the fact that since Luther Rome, her priests, her saint worship, nailed up his theses, the balance at masses for the dead, papal bulls, etc., power has been transferred from papal as bold as the utterances of Gioberti or to Protestant Europe by sheer infertility- Tommaseo. To-day, where forty years of papal communities in offspring.

ago no Protestant worship would be The revelations as to France's decline.

allowed, there are thirty pht.ces within in population, which threatens soon to sight of St. Peter's dome, where Prot- take the appalling form of there being; estants worship and preach unhindered; more deaths than births, are made still.

and Siguor Arrighi predicts that before more startling when a comparison is; long the Evangelical Alliance, that met made of France's relative position in in May last at Florence, may yet short- the past. A century ago France had a lyassemble in St. Peter's, and Bend its population of 26,000,000; Russia had delegatus to lodge in the Vatican. only 25,000.000; Austria, 17,000,000; A few years ago the Bible was hunted Prussia, 15,000,000 ; and England 12,.

by spies from the Alps to the GuU of 000,000. To-day Russia possesses 90,- Tarentum; now it is freely bought and 000,000 inhabitants; Germany, 46,000,.

read, and was printed by sections in a 000; Austria. 38,000,000; and France.

daily paper. Signor Capellini's Sol- 36,000,000. The birth-rate is 6.7 pel'

diers' Church sends out hundreds of 1000 in Italy, 10 in Germany, 12.9 m converted cadets every year into the Russia, and 13.7 in England, and it does homes of Italy after the military service not exceed 1.19 in France.

is fulfilled. An ignorunt people is being Austria has been shorn of much of educated – a superstitious people is her strength, and she no longer COD- trois or leads the great German Empire.

Poland haR disappeared from the roll of .. Exeter Hall Lectures, 1865. nations. England, then so feeble, has spread over 1Il1 lands. Prussia has be- ligions orders-an army of at least come a giant, and Russia, then un· 123,131." This vast host moved obediknown, is in numbers almost equal to ent to the supreme pontiff sooner than the whole of papal Europe. Rome, the h the word of the king, or even the seat of ecclesiastical power, is now the written Word of God. capital of an united and free Italy, over which the Pope has no political control. The traveller in Italy and France and These wonderful changes have in no way Spain observes that papacy has now lit· strengthened the papacy or enlarged its tie hold on the more intelligent part of influence among the nations of the the people, especially in France. A earth. It has been weakened by each. man may go to his first communion, but The very efforts put forth to augment he seldom enters a church or the con· its sway have in the divine orderings fessional, or sees the priest until per. enfeebled it. haps he gets extreme unction on his death·bed. France is no longer Roman Protestantism has not only grown Catholic-France is without a faith! politically, but numerically in Europe. Spain is scarcely Roman Catholic- Compare Spain and Great Britain. At Spain is dead of spiritual torpor and the Reformation the one was greatly sloth. There is not energy enough to 'superior to the other in numbers and breed another Torquemada. In that political influence. Now Spain has just Land of the Inquisition, where in 36 about one half the popUlation of Great years, from 1480 to 1517,13,Q.00 persons Britain, while in this period the latter were burned alive, 8700 burned in effigy, has peopled Australia, New Zealand, and 169,423 variously pnnished. you United States, and other countries. may now buy a Bible on the street cor· During the last fifty years, England has ner! increased her population 119 ; Prussia, 72; Austria, 27; and France, 12 per Dr. John Cumming used to say that cent. This difference led a French it is essentially popish to sacrifice truth Roman Catholic to write, a few years to uniformity, to make men tell lies, and ago, as he called attention to it : "On then hide reality in order to keep np comparing the respective progress made the appearance of unbroken nnity with since 1814 by non·Catholic Christian a central regulating power -like atnation3 with the advancement of power tempting to make clocks strike everyattained by Cath~lic nations, one is where the noon honr when the great struck with astonishment at the dispro- pontiff at Greenwich signals the merid· portion. • . . Unquestionably since ian, although the earth does take 1789 the balance of power between twenty.fol'lr hours to move ronnd, and Catholic civilization and non·Catholic any spot fi$teen degrees away from civilization has been reversed." Greenwich must be an honr away in time. The relative growth of Protestantism is much greater than that of Romanism. Every year in the church hf Ara In 1825 the Protestant population stood Cee/i, at Rome, takes place a, sort of to the Roman Catholic as 3 to 13 ; now child's religious filte. A chapel is ar· it is as 1 to 2. ranged as a stall, in which are wax fig- ures of the Holy Family and the beaRhl Dr. Burgess called attention a qnarter about them, etc. Decoration and wax of a century ago to the vast hierarchy of tapers abonnd, and hundreds of chilwhich the Pope was the head. "A dren are brought there to adore the string pulled at Rome moved the follow· B,lmbino, or wax image of the Holy ing puppets: 6 cardinals, 15 arch. Child. All day long, too, little folks bishops, 69 bishops. 158 vicarR.general, are set up on a pulpit, one ata time, to 660 canons, 3396 higher clergy, 39,630 speak their little speeches in honor of priests, 3000 seminarists preparing for the sacred doll. prie"thood, and 50,000 members of re- This wax baby is a " miracle work. er;" and when anyone is ill who can otherwise of Lord Archibald's asser· afford so costly a. doctor, this figure is tion. Bent for, and by the monks brought with all solemn formality, followed by Here are two extracts from .. The a bill for the visit the next day. Since Glories of Mary," a work heartily com· a woman attempted to pass off a new mended by Cardinal Manning, and wax doll for the old one, the Bambino stamped by papal infallibility: is suffered to go out only in his own carriage with guards. "0 Lady in Heaven, we have but one advocate, and that is thyself." I think it was about thirty-two or thirty-three years ago, when the tax put "Thou, 0 Mother of God, art om· upon bread, in the Eternal City, excited nipotent to save sinners." the indignation of the Bambino, and on the principle that even the" stones cry Rev. Frank H. White well says, "In out," he lifted up his voice, and in an view not only of the blasphemies poured awfully solemn way enjoined on the forth by the Church of Rome on this government to remove the bread tax. subject, but also of the incl'easing ten· One wonld think he had got hold of a dency in the Church of England to an copy of Adam Smith's ,( Wealth of Na- idolatrous exaltation of the Virgin, it tions." His utterances caused, of would be well if this tract were more course, a serious stir; and a day or two widely circulated." after, in order to emphasize the warning, the wax doll again spoke. The Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of San government proposed to be supreme, Paulo, Bra:<il, likewise testifies that in and to hold even the Bambino in sub. Brazil St. Joseph is held as of practically jection ; and so the police informed the higher rank than the Virgin Mary or monks who take care of the Bambino Jesus, inasmuch as " she,like an obedithat no such miracle must henceforth be ent wife, submits to her husband; and allowed-it might create a revolution. Jesus, like an obedient Son, submits to Once again the baby spoke, and this her ;" and such was the public teachtime· the message was peremptory and ing of the archbishop in Rio Janeiro final. The head of police sent at once when he returned from the festival of to infonn the monks that if the doll the" Immaculate Conception." opened its head once more, they would be turned out of their situation as Those who think Roman Catholic nurses; and remarkable as' it mayap. lands need no missionaries should read pear, the Bambino's mirq,eulous utterances the letter which appeared in the New ceased from that very day I York Trib'tme,* written from Siena, where dwelt the famous "Saint" Cath. As to Rome and Mariolatry, Lord arine. If the Roman religion was the Archibald Douglas, in his pamphlet en- same then as now, it passes comprehentitled « A Voice of One Crying in the sion how its practice could make her Desert," declares that .( the Roman " holy." Catholic Church upholds the Bible in its entirety," and" hates" priestcraft "I stepped into a church where mass and Mariolatry. was being celebrated. There were fif- teen priests in the chancel and three If our readers will look at the four. persons in the congregation. 'fhe acopage leaflet "most respectfully ad. lyte who rang the bell appeared to neg. dressed to all sincere Roman Catho- lect his duty, for the celebrant turned lics," entitled .. Which is Right-the and shook his fist at him. The boy re- Ch1IrCh of Rome or the Word of God?" taliated, after the priest went to the published by the Irish Church Mis. altar, by running his tongue out at him, Flion, 12 D'Olier Street, Dublin, all can which seemed to give convulsions of then judge for themselves the truth or quiet laughter to the priests near the altar who sang the responses. A French lady came 'Up to me and expressed her indignation. and said that there was no religion in this country. I assured her • September 7, 1890. that our Irish and American Catholics As to the l'[cAlJ missions in France, 'Would not tolerate any such irreverence in church. She answered that nllither they are remarkable for their number 'Would the French, and that here many and influence. They are spreading all of the educated people were infidels be. over France. and are the most powerful cause of the irreverence of the priests. Protestant influence of modern times in Yet the Italians pay an immense price for their religion. that RepUblic. Some trace this movement to that " In France, where there are 35,000,000 inhabitants, there are 60,000 priests, bold enthusiast, Napoleon Roussel, who, paid wholly, or in part, by the govern- in about 1830, scattered the fire of a ment. In Italy, with 29,000,000 inhabitants, there are 250,000 priests. In true religious zeal. Roussel came of e. France there is a priest for every 58;j of noble stock of Protestant martyrs. At the population, and in Italy one for twenty-five he was spiritually aroused every 116. More than one of our Roman by the great revival then spreading over Catholic churches in New York have 10,000 parishioners of all ages. Such all Switzerland and France under the parishes, according to the Italian ratio, leadership of Robert Haldane and would be obliged to maintain 86 priests. others. Roussel had been a close stu- Siena has 62 churches for 23,000 inhab- dent from his youth, and was quite itants. familiar with the whole religious status of Europe, and especially of France. " I went to the cathedral t""qee the festivities of the Assumption, said to ex- oeed in pomp those of any other festi- When, therefore, set on fire by the Holy val. The cardinal was seated on his Spirit, he was soon zeady by his scholar- – throne, lind they were robing him for ly education and theological training to the oelebration. A little ohild was seat- stand forth as a target for the Roman ed on the floor playing with a doll and singing to himself. There is oeaseless Church. He feared nothing, shrank movement of people, and everybody is from nothing. and went through France talking, so that you hear nothing from as a firebrand. His preliminary work the chancel. There are many priests was done in PariR, as editor of a in the congregation and some monks.

On the right of the chancel is a high religio-political paper. But PariR and platform for the orchestra, and the cele- the editorial chair could not long hold brated tenor and soprano of the city are him. Where there was the greatest to sing. The orchestra begins. It sounds persecution and the greatest call for like a military march, and gives a crescen- do to the conversation about me. The hard work there was Rouosel, till finally tenor is fine. When will this ceaseless clatter of talk and movement end? Is in 1847, returning to Paris, he estabnobody going to pray or pay any atten. lished a school for the instruction of tion to the celebration? Occasionally Protestants for the ministry and for some one bows for a moment toward mlssIOnaries. Out of this grew many St. Catharine's chancel and then rises small churches in and out of Paris. and salutes some friend with lond talk. But the revolution of 1848 seriously em- This continues throughout. 1t did not b:llT8SSed his efforts, and finally Napostop when the Host was elevated! At the moment a lady in front of me was pre- leon III. arbitrarily prohihited his senting a gentleman to a friend with great clatter. A few were kneeling on noble work. Seed, however, had been my left. I heard laughter on my right, sown which sprang up later as the McAll and turned to aee what occasioned it at Missions. There are now more than such a solemn time. A priest and a 130 of these in France, each the nucleus young man were playfully contending for a chair that a lady had just left. of saving power for the multitude. n The music was finely rendered. The is now eibhteen years since this Inove· orchestra and the two soloists did most ment became a vital power. For the last of it. The chorus parts were weak. few years it seems to be setting all There was no preaching. But after the cardinal had been unrobed and gone France in a blaze. Each mission is a out, I did not feel that I had been in a radiating point of such extensive work place of worship, but that I had seen a and numerous bands that make the spectacle unsurpassed in scenic splen. number of meeting-places and street dor in a place that the artists had abandoned for 600 years." services almost innumerable.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The population of Europe may be -From the organization, in 1848, of set down in round numbers as 350,- ' a society called ,. Eglise Missionnaire 000,000, and is divided religiously about Beige" at Brussels, there have sprung as follows: Roman Catholics, 165,000,- up 27 active churches and missions 000; Protestants, 90,000,000 ; members with 7000 members, the greater part of of Oriental' churches, 85,000,000, and whom are converts from the Romish about 5,000,000 each of Jews and Mo- Church. There are 38 preachers who hammedans. Italy with 31,000,000 as are spreading the Gospel throughout well as Spain and Portugal with 25,- the country. The yearly expense of 000,000 are almost wholly Catholic. this work-about $27,000-exceeds the Belgium with 6,000,000 is papal about receipts, which come mainly from per- twelve to one. In France out of 39,- sons of limited means, and outside help 000.000 less than a million are Protes- is being solicited.

tants. Austria contains some 37,000,000 -The Free Church of Italy recently inhabitants, of whom 12,000,000 are held its annual convention, 37 delegates non-Catholic. In Switzerland nearly representing 40 congregations and 7 two thirds of the 3,000,000 accept the stations being present. There were Reformed faith. The German Empire reports of progress from nearly all holds 30,250,000 Protestants in a total places. The convention decided upon of 48,000,000. Denmark, Sweden, Nor- the name of .. Evangelical Church of way and the Netherlands, with a com- Italy" as their official title in the future_ bined population of 13,;;00,000, are al- Among tho representatives of other most solid against the papacy, the latter Protestant bodies present were two being overwhelmingly Presbyterian, from the Waldensian churches, who and the others Lutheran. Great Britain declared that their communion still and Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,- cherished the hope of being able to 000 against 5,640,000. Of the Catho- unite with the Free Church. lics 1,370,000 are found in England and Wales, and but 330,000 in Scotland. -In 1850 the Oatholic Church in In Ireland are found 1,155,000 Protes- Denmark had 3 missionaries, 2 stations, tants and about 4,000,000 Catholics. and 300 members. Now it is repre- Russia and Greece have a population sented by one apostolic prefect, 37 of 100,000,000, of which two thirds be_ missionaries, 14 stations, 3700 mem- long to the Greek Church. Moham- bers, and more than 150 members of medans comprise about one half of religious orders. In 1856 there were Turkey's 5,000,000. no Oatholic churches in the kingdom; -The Catholic missions in Bengal now there are 10 churches, 6 publio under the conduct of the Belgian Jesu- and 6 private 'chapels, a Jesuit college, its have been very successful. Com- and a high school for boys. Nowhere mencing in 1881, the first year for in the world are the spiritual interests which we have exact figures, we find of Catholics so well provided for, there the converts amounted to 16,149. In being a clerical representative for every 1886 their numbers had increased to 18 members and a church for each 168.

20,000, and in 1888 these had advanced -·According to the latest synodical to 53,281. In 1881 baptisms num- reports the Waldensians have, outside bered 378, in 1886 they had increased of the hiBtorio valleys, 44 congregations to 3274, while in 1888 .they reached the and 36 pastors. In addition to these total of 35,000. there are 46 preaching places. The regular pastors are Ilided by 20 evan· 000. Mr. MUller planned to go out as gelists, 68 teachers, and 14 colporteurs. a missionary to India, but insuperable The total number of communicants is obstacles prevented. But, remaining 4266, an increase of 192 in the last at home, he has been able to raiSe anlI tweh'e months. 'l'he reports complain distribute for missions $1,116,800. that Catholic parents send their children to the elementary classes of the -The Denmark societies in 1888 con- Waldensians, but withdraw them as tributed to foreign missions $33,422.64. soon as they are old enough to partici- The Danish Government has a mission pate in the religious instruction of the in Greenland with 6 stations and 6 orschools. dained toilers, and the Danish Mission. ary Society has 7 ordained men in -The Methodist Episcopal Church India. has 6 missionaries in Italy and 24 native preachers, and a church member- -In 1889 the Netherlands Reformed ship of 743 with 198 probationeril in Society had in Java 60 churches with addition. The Southern Baptists oc- 5937 members distributed throngh 397 (lUPY 12 stations with 15 ordained mis- villages, and last year the number had sionaries, and have gathered 272 into increased to 70 churches, 6794 memo churches. The American Board sent bers, in 411 villages. The contribu. its first representatives to Austria in tions of 18 Netherlands societies to for· 1872, and now sustains 2 with 17 native eign missions amounted to 315,134 helpers. The 3 churches have a total gulden ($137,319). of 364 members, and the schools have 104 pupils. -The Protestants of Germany and Germau Switzerland are said to con· -No less than 15 Protestant societies tribute for foreign missions at the rate are at work in Spain, occupying 115 of but 12 centimes each, and those of houses or rooms as chapels and school France but 45 centimes. Now the buildings. The American Board has 3 centime is only the one hundredth part missionaries and 33 native helpers, 18 of a franc, or the fifth of a cent! churches with 349 members, and 604 pupils in schools. The American Bap- -The Society for the Propa~ation of tists in Spain and France together have the Gospel held its 190th annual meet- 18 missionaries and 13 churches, with a ing May 7th. The receipts reported for membership of 900. the year were £164,382, an increase of £26,000 over the previous year. As a -In nineteen years the Protestant consequence, the Society had enlarged churches of the United Kingdom con- its work, especially in New Guinea and tributed to foreign missions £21,166,- Korea. The number of ordained mis- 164. During the last half of the period sionaries, including eight bishops, on the gifts were greater than during the the Society's lists was 660-in Asia, first half by £665,315. The increase 220 ; in Africa, 142; in Australia and was 64 per cent on the part of the the Pacific, 17 ; in North America, 215 ; Church of England, and on the part of in the West Indies, 34; and 32 in Eu. the Dissenting churches was 24 per rope. Of these 127 were natives laborcent. ing in Asia and 29 in Africa. There were also in the various missions about -George MUller has under his care 2300 lay teachers, 2600 students in the 75 schools, of which 13 are in Spain, Society'S colleges, and 38,000 children 2 in Italy, 2 in the East Indies, and 7 in the mission schools in Asia and in the English colonies. In May of Africa. The Bishop of Calcutta in an last year these schools contained 6250 address called attention to the very im· pupils, and the total number since the portant position of India as resulting first one was opened in 1834 was 112,. from the fact that her popUlation were ~37, The expenses have been $489,- spreading so widely over the globe. In -The Wesleyans of Great Britain the West Indies there were 280,000; in have a membership of 424,303. The Mauritius, 2<15,000 out of 500,000 in. total receipts of their missionary sohabitants were from India, and South ciety for 1890 were £122,072, and the Africa was swti.rming with them. expenditures were greater by £10,813. Missions are sustained in EU1'ope, India, -The Anglican missions (Church China, West Africa. the Transvaal, eto. Missionary Society and Society for the The principal stations number 363 with Propagation of the Gospel) in the Tin. 1572 chapels and other preaching Develly district, South India, in 1888-89 places, 338 missionaries and assistant covered 1636 villages, with 113 Dative missionaries, ann 2163 other paid clergy; tho schools contained 23,52<1 agents, 34,722 church members, and pupils; the churches, 20,024 communi. 5250 probationers, and 65,803 in Sabcants, with 18,396 catechumens, 77,171 bath and day schools. baptized persons, and 95,567 adherents.

-The latest report concerning the reo -The. Society of Friends in England lci~"vieoruss condition o f the Fiji group and America, though numbering but the year 1889. The total area is 1u0p0~0a0r0d oontribute to foreign missions about the sa.me as that of the State of of $90,000 annually. A begin_ Massachusetts. There is a European ning was not made until 1866, and since population of about 2000, whilo tho na· then representatives have been sent to tives, including other Polynesians ancl Syria, India. China, Madagascar, Mexi.

Indian emigrants, number 123,000. Of co, and the American Indians. Their this native population, 103,775 worship Woman's Foreign Missionary Union in the churches of the Wesleyan mis- raised $23,164 last year. Though effi- sion, while 10,302 attend Roman Catho- cient work is done in other fields, yet lic churches. The Wesleyan mission Madaoascar has been the scene of their has 10 European missionaries and 72 great:st successes. Entering the island native ministers, 49 catechists, 1838 in 1868, they now have 18 missionaries, local preachers, and 1095 teachers; 40 native pRstors, and 37(1 other native these laboring in connectbn with 909 assistants. 130 churches with 4000 mem- churches and 414 other preaching bers and 40,000 adherents, lind 132 places. In the schools of the WeslAyan schools with 14,600 scholars. Special mission are .ro,667 children. The Ro· emphasis is laid upon educational work, man Catholic mission has 18 European and they are gen~rous contributors to ministers, with 148 Dative teachers, and the funds of the missions of other 76 native churches and chapels. Aside churches.

from the 18 Roman CatholIc priests -This table gives a partial statement of the work of 18 German missionary there are 3 lay Europeans and 14 female societies as it stood at the close of 1888.

Europeans.

SOCIETIES. MiE'sion- Co~~~.ni. Adherents. Receipts. aries.

—-·———–·i–·– —- —- —– Moravian Chnreh ………….. …….. .•.. 1IM03 3101..509812 2827,,216832 $18607.412280 Basel Society…………….. ………… 75 10.735 35.7"01 79,120 Rhenish Society … : . . . •. .• …….. …… 0 0 0 ' 5 068 38 461 HermannBburg SOcIety…. ..•. ……….• 71 (1)7. .. . 61'""" 2616 170,.0358;4) 2113..191422 ~2,8.71"!)'8"1 Berlin Society……………….. …. … 12 000 c 36 000 Leipsic Society- . . . . . •. . . .. ……………. ou NG~~~~eG':rSmoacnIestoyci~iy:':: :::.-:::::::.:::: 1118 c., . '71707 1213',,010046 SchleBwig·HoIBt~in. Society…. ……….. ~~ 408 Nine smaller sOcIetIes…. …….. .. …… 200 660 30,993 ________ – I 89,452 – – 5 6 1 Totals ………………………… 232,714 $599,677 =firlrlng 1890 there were built in the contributions are $53,351,103. He United States 8500 churches; ministers also concludes that the other evangeli. to the number of 4~00 were ordained, cal denominations just about double anI a membership, in all denomina. these figures, and hence these and tions, of 1,090,000 added. those together number 13,000,000, and have.invested for the maintenance and -It is computed that the English spread of the Gospel $800,839,154. If tongue is now spoken by nearly twice the same rule be applied to the annual as many people as any other European contributions they would aggregate language. The estimated ligures are: $106,702,206. English, 125,000,000 ; Russian and Ger· man, 70,000,000 each; French, 50,000,. – World· Wide Missions sends out a 000; Spanish, 40,000,000; Italian, ringing caIl to the Metbodist Episcopal 30,000.000; Portuguese, 13,000,000• Chnrch for a grand, general uprising . At the beginning of the century Eng. under the head of Financial Possibili. lish stood only fifth, being exceeded by ties, and with One Penny a Day as the French, Russian, German and Spanish. watchword. bespeaks the speedy ap- pearance of a second Wesley to inaugu. ~Well might Dr. R. S. Storrs say, in rate the revolution, to trans{orDl the a recent number of the Sunday.School scheme into solid fact, and presents nmes, .. It is something that Ameri. some astounding figures which would can missions alone now occupy more result, such as $3,UOO,000 for mis. than 4000 stations in unevangelized sions, $1,000,000 for evangelistic work lands, with 2350 missionaries Rtmt from in cities, $750,000 for Freedmen's Aid, this country and more than 10,000 nil.· $400,000 for the Women's Foreign Mis. tive helpers; that there are at these sionary Society, etc. The total, $10,- stations more than 2700 churches, with 000,000, though so great, is yet a smaIl nearly 237,000 communicants, of whom one for the vast Methodist host, num· 26,000 were added last year; and that bering 2,783,967. $4,000,000 are contributed annually in our country to carryon the work. It -At the 75th anniversary of the is something, certainly. that all Protes- American Bible Society the last year's tant missionary societies have now 46,- receipts were reported as $512,388.18, 000 missionaries and helpers in the and the issnes of Bibles, Testaments, field, ministering to nearly 700,000 and portions as 1,497,637, of whiah oommunicants and to more than 3,000" 524,096 were for circulation in foreign 000 of adherents to Christianity, and ex· lanrls. Sinae 1816 over $20,000,000 pending every year at least $12,000,000 have been received, and with these in the distant and costly work." 54,000,000 copies of the Sariptures have been printed and distributed. The -Mr. Charles A. J. Marsh, of Minne. legacies of the first quarter century apolis, has gathered with great oare reached $109,504.57, and grew to $3,204" Bome interesting statistics relating to 460.68 in the third quarter, and the the money investments made in behalf churoh coIlections inoreased from of the Lord's kingdom by four of the e28,938.04 to $353,307.29. leading denominations of this country, the Methodist!! (North), Baptists, Pres· -The reoeipts of the Southern Bap. byterians (North), and Congregational. tist Convention for last year were $113,- ists. He finds that they have 67,274 522.37. Its missions are found in Afri. churches with a membership (,January cB, China, Japan, Haly, Bral'lil, and 1st, 1891) of 6,500,000 ; that they hold Mexico. The principal stations are property worth $359,828,994, with en· 38. The miRsionary foroe numbers 86, dowments (,f colleges, eto., amounting with 23 ordained and 53 unordained na. to $40,590,000, or a total of $400,419,. tive assistants. Into the 67 churohes 577 thus invested, and that their a.nnual 2377 have been gathered, 'and 361 were received in 1890. The church-mem- reassuring. The cruel King Mwanga, bers in China are 790, and 98 were now restor~d to his throne, is evidently added last year. forgetful of all his pledges to be a bet- -The American Presbyterian Church ter sovereign. He is also being mahas in its Clanton mission 35 mission- nipUlated by the French priests_ The aries from the United States, and 3 or- little band of Protestant missionaries dained and 94 unordained native assist- which are striving to carry on the work ants; 10 churches with 690 members, of the noble and lamented Mackay have of whom 95 were added last year; 3 a friend in the Prime-Minister, but the boarding schools with 231 pupils, and outlook is grave with such a selfish and 3a day with 864 pupils. The medical revengeful man on the throne as· work of the mission is set forth by 63,- Mwanga. Meanwbile this fair province 785 visits to out-patients and 3489 sur- in the heart of Africa suffers in every gical operations. part because of the bloodshed and deso- lating warfare of recent years. -The Marathi mission, India, of the American Board, covers 17,000 square From Uganda, Africa, letters are miles, embraces Bombay, Ahmadnagar, printed in England showing that there and 8 other cities, besides 3600 villages, is a genuine progress in all Christian and a population of 3,286,889, of whom enterprises. The peril from persecu- 285,000 are Mohammedan. This field tion has entirely ceased, but peril of an is held by 33 missionaries, 18 native exactly opposite character has arisen on pastors, and 19 native preachers. The account of the outward advancement 35 ohurohes have 2306 members, of of the Christians, who are becoming whom two thirds have been received rich and powerful. during the last ten years, and 215 last year. The schools number 200 and the American Indians.-Many methods pupils 3382. In the hospitals 12,289 have been devised for raising money have been trealed. The native oontri- for benevolent purposes, but some IndbU'tions were $1617 in 1890, ian boys in the Northwest have hit upon the newest plan. They were very poor, but wished to pllt some money in the collection. They saw a premium offered Monthly Bulletin for killing gophers. The gopher is a mischievous little animal, devouring a A£riclI..-Since the partition of Africa large amount of wheat, com, and other the governments of England, Germany, grain every year. The farmers pay two Italy, and Portugal have made an agree- cents for each dead gopher_ The proof ment for the reciprocal protection of that the gopher has been killed is his their missionaries in the Dark Conti- tail. Now these little Indian boys had nent. Armed with a passport from the been so interested in the story told of government to which they belong, the the work being done by the Snnday_ missionaries will enjoy the proteotion school Society that they spent their of each of these powers, Saturday afternoon holiday lnaring gophers_ They brought the tails in the One of the methods which Bishop envelopes of the Society as their oon- Taylor is said to be employing to some tribution. elltent in carrying on bis work in Africa is unique in the elltreme, Young negro girls are purchased, the market price Brazil. – The Methodist Episcopal being $30 a girL When introduced into Mission in Rio Grande do SuI, Brazil, the mission schools their families and is finding speoial opportunities for friends have no further claim on them, work among the immigrants that come and Chri!ltian influences can be brought pouring in in hundreds. While the to bear on them much more effectively. work at the capital is conducted in Latest tidings from Uganda are not Portuguese, that in the colonies is in Italian, and is under the care of a na- Peking; Methodist Church, North, at tive of Italy. In two of these colonies Nanking; Methodist Church, North, at there are organized churches which have Fuhchan ; Presbyterian ()hurch, North, secured ground. (Jut timber, and securcd at Shantung; Presbyterian Church, material for chapels. North, at Canton.

It is said that the Catholics of Brazil Dr. Judson Smith SBYS: " The Chi. have been very much opposed to the nese are manifestly the governing race provision of the Constitution of the of Eastern and Central Asia, They evi- Republic, which deprives pdesta und dently hold the key to the future of al. employes of the Church of the right to most one half the unevangelized people vote, and also debars priests from be- of the globe; so long as they remain coming members of Congreas. It is without the Gospel. the great bulk of understood that the reason this pro- Asia will be pagan; when they are evan. vision was inserted was that the officers gelized, the continent will be Christian of the Church really held their allegi. and the world will be won." unce to their spiritual superiors us stronger than their allegiance to the There is need for yet more mission- State, and therefore are not such true aries. Kweischow and Kan-suh each citizens of the Republic as would entitle has only three missionaries for 3,000,000 them to a voice in its governments. people. ShenBi has ten lllissionarie';l This provision, however, has been Bome- for 10.000,000, Yun-nan has four miswhat modified. sionBries for 6,000,000.

Brazil, with its fourteen millions, is Dr. Happer writes from Canton, far behind the age in education. With China : "I am preparing to take my ninety-nine per cent of its population fourth and last departure from China. rated as Roman Catholics, it reports It is a terrible work to tear up the eighty-four per cent as illiterates. The roots that have been growing deeper priests have not taught the people mo- and deeper for forty-seven years. But rality, and they in their blindness and as the Lord has laid thc necessity upon ignorance have followed their leaders. me, I can only say, in humble gratitude But a reaction has come, and they are for the privilege of laboring so long in seeking light and life. The Presbyte. this populous land, Thy will be done. rians lire making an earnest effort to When the gracious Lord called me to put upon a good foundation a thor- return to Amel'ica, in former yeBrs, Hd oughly equipped Christian university. each time gave me the privilego of working there, I trust and pray He Canada.-Two Chinamen were re- may give me the privilege of working cently received into the membership of still in some quiet way, as my strength the Church of Christ in Knox Chnrch, may enabl" me to do. I am sending Winnipeg. They had both been under my books home, and hope to resume Christian instruction for several years my studies and use my pan, or do what and had given good evidence both of my hand may find to do." their acquaintance with the great truths of the Gospel and of their desire to Egypt.-M:r. L. D. Wishard, who is lead a Christian life. travelling in the East in the interests of the Young Men's Christian As- China.-The condition of Christian sociation, was recently in Cairo, Egypt., education in China is encouraging. Be- and the United Presbyterian missionsides the Imperial University at Peking, aries there tried the experiment of of which Dr. W. A. p, Martin is presi- advertising a lecture on the relations dent, there are no less than seven other of Christianity to American civilization, colleges-viz., St. John's Episcopal, at The result was an audience of above Shanghai; Southern Methodist, Bt three hundred young men, who listened ShBnghai; Methodist Church, North, Bt attentively. although the lecture was in- terpreted. This is most gratifying in a city like Cairo. Many of the young helpmate, that a woman's condition, men were Moslems. whether as wife or widow, can become more honorable and more worthy of reo The Rev. William Harvey, for many spect." Lady Dufferin gives the opinyears a faithful missionary of the ion that the velY best way in which we United Presbyterian Church in Egypt, can help our Indian sisters is by sup. is at present in this country for a brief plying them with medical relief: 1. visit. He is continually engaged, how- Because it aims at diminishing suffering ever, in making missionary ad(hesses, and at saving life. 2. Because education and will return to Egypt during the and general enlightenment must follow present year. He is at Monmouth, lll. in its train. 3. Because it encourages and inculcates respect and considera- Formosa.-The Rev. Mr. Mackay tion for women. 4. Because it brings has recently written from the island of cultivation and learning in contact with Formosa, to the Canadian Presbyte- the Zenana; and 5. Because in medi. rian Mission with which he is connect. cine and nursing Indian women will ed, concerning an extraordinary turning find professions in the exercise of from idols on the part of the people of which widows, deprived 8S they are of Ka-le-oan, a village, or rather a con- home and family ties, may fill their geries of villages, recently visited by lives with all the interest, occupation, him. A native assistant had com- and honor so sadly wanting in their mtlnced work in that district, but Mr. present state, Mackay had been hindered from going there, though he had had the matter in The census of India, recently com· mind for a dozen years. On his recent pleted, shows that the tolal popUlation visit he found many of the people hav- is now 285,000,000, an increase of 30,- ing a clear idea of Gospel truth, while 090,000 in the last decade. Of this inall of them were wearied of idol wor- crease 3,000,000 is due to accessions of ship. The three main facts in the case territory by conquest. It is calculated Mr. Mackay states thus: 1. Nearly five that the population of India is about a hundred idolaters cleaned their houses fifth of the whole human race. of idols in our presence. 2. ~'hey declared themselves anxious to worship The comments of the Calcutta press the Lord, the Redeemer. 3. They gave on Dr. Pentecost's evangelistic work in a temple built for idols as a house of India are full of appreciation. The worship for the living and true God. editor of the Statesman of that city, and also the missionaries of different de- The Rev. Mr. Jamieson, of the Canada nominations, unite in saying that few Presbyterian Mission in Formosa, died preachers if any have produced such recently at Tamsui, He was a native a profound impression for good upon of Scotland, and went to Formosa in all classes of people, including the 1883. lIe was a devoted missionary, European residents, as Dr. Pentecost. and his death is a sore loss to the work. A society has been formed in Eng- India.-Lady Dufferin, writing in Jand called "The India Widows' the Nineteenth Century on "The Women Union. .. It is an organization of Chrisof India," expresses the fear that their tian women for the purpose of improvsocial condition cannot be modified to ing the condition of Hindu and Mohamany great degree by legislation or by medan widows in India. The membErS outward reforms. She says: "It is are widows only, but any Christian only by the education and elevation of woman may becom!' an associate memwomen that any change can come OVEr ber. They pledge themselves to pray the feeling of the people with regard to that God will break the yoke and set marriage, and it is only when public the captive free. They raise money to opinion ceases to regard her as a chat. be expended in training widows to usetel, and begins to recognize her as a ful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the people. Nearly ten dollars was saved condition of the widows. in this way.

Dr. George F. Pentecost. who went North Sea."'-The Sailors' Magazine to India last fllli on an evangelistic mis- sllys : "One hundred thonsand dollars sion, took Mr. and ~s. George C. Steb- were contributed in England last year bins with him to lead the singing. to sustain missionary operations on the After laboring a few weeks in Calcutta North Sea among English deep-sea among the Europeans, it was decided fishermen. Ten fully equipped evanto turn to the ed ucated nati ves, and the gelizing vessels, three of which are hossingers left Dr. Pentecost and accom· pital ships, are employed in the work. panied Bishop Thoburn in a visit One of the fishermen" greatly moved by through the country, travelling several the earnestness of a woman missionary, thousand miles and singing in all the expressed his B1lfprise and gratitude principal cities of the Empire. On that she' had come out to do us North their way home they will stop in Egypt, Sea dogs good.•• , P4lestine. Italy, Germany, and England, reaching homo by midsummer. Palestine.-A Scotch missionary at Tiberias says that whereas almost every The New York Evangelist, in a brief Jew in Sated and Tiberias understands paragraph on ,. Hinduism and the Signs Arabic, not more than twenty or thirty. of the Times," says: "An encourage- out of five or six thousand understand ment to missionary effort is found in Judeo·Spanish, and a preacher in that tb.e increasing number of Somaies and language would in truth be "a voice Congresses for securing healthy reforms crying in the wilderness." Two of the in the social life of the Hindus, and in missionaries there are prepared to the preceding changes which made pos- "quote Hebrew" and to conduct sersible the establishment of those asso- vices in it whenever that is seen to be ciations. The time has now come when necessary. To hold Hebrew services Hinduism finds fulfilled in its history would, he insists, be absurd, as the the prophecy of the Christ, 'A man's Jews do not use the language, and very foes shall be they of his own house- many do not understand it. The mishold.' Its most decided and efficient sionaries have thought it wise to conantagonists are the converts from its verse with the Jew'! in the ordinary ranks to Christianity. Under the in- language of every·day life-i.e., with creasing number of these, and of others the Sephardim in Arabic and with the who, while abjuring Hinduism as the Ashkenazim in Jargon, but to preach result of Christian labors and influAnces, only in the language that all could unare not yet fully prepared to embrace derstand. Christianity. Hindu society is comiug to understand its needed reformations; The many recent movements among the Hindu conscience is awaking from the Jews cannot but attract attention. its long slumber; child marriages and Among others it is announced that an the rigid enforcement of caste rules association for the colonization of Palwill be things of the past within the estine has been successfully established lifetime of mllny now living, and the by the Hebrew Workingmen's Club. of end of Hinduism will not be long de- London, which is situated in Whitelayed." chapel, one of the most densely popu- lated districts of the metropolis, where Japan.-It is reported that when the thousands of Hebrews carry on their people in Kobe, Japan, were suffering occupations. The association is sendgreat want, several starving to death, ing shiploads of poor Hebrews from the students of the Kobe Girls' Scho<>l London to Palestine, and will provide for three weeks ate nothing for break- them with funds with which to purfast but rice and pickles, that they chase land and start a home. might save something to give to poor Patagonia.-There has been little into th~ mission field in a place where mission work accomplished in Pata· they can live a community life and work gonia, but the Roman Catholics have a together. They take no vows or permission centre at Viedma, in the south- manent pledges, and receive merely ern part of the country. ~hey have what is necessary for their support. twelve colleges with 5000 students, and The offer has been accepted, and four an industrial school with thirty appren· men are ready to go. The field of thtlir tices of carpenters, blacksmiths, boot- missionary work will be Chota Nagpore, makers, tinkers, and tailors. They a district in India, lying twenty-five have also a dispensary and the only miles west of Calcutta, about as large hospital in the territory. as all England, and containing peoples speaking twenty different languages. Russia.-The persecution that the poor Christians in Southern and Cen- " Missionary teas" have become poptral Russia are suffering should excite ular, and are found a means of drawing wide sympathy. The name " Stundist" larger numbers of people together to was given to them originally on account gain intelligence of missions. and thus of their meeting for an hour for reading increase the interest. The English the Word of God. The first who did have long availed themselves of this so were emigrants from South Germany, means of making meetings of all kinds who called their meeting from the Ger- more popular. The trouble of preparman word sluMe, for hour. Although ing the very slight refreshments is a the persecution has hardly had a par- mere nothing compared with the results allel in Europe since the Reformation, in awakened interest by the good feelthe adherents of this movement are in- ing engendered by the simple breaking creasing rapidly, now numbering many of bread together. thousands. The" Brotherhood of the Sea" is the Spain.-There is news of a triumph name of a new society of two hundred for the cause of mission work from a Norwegian sea captains, who have town in Spain-Rosas-where the peo- pledged themselves to have regular reple elected the Protestant pastor mayor; ligious services on board their ships, and when, on account of the pressure and to conduct everything there and on of his own work, he was obliged to re- shore in the fear of God. fuse the office, his brother; an evangelist, was accorded the honor. The American Board has given out a summary of the results of Protestant Turkey.-The ravages of the cholera missions in recent years: In Japan the in Central Turkey, though extensive twenty-seven Protestant missions have among the Moslems, have not greatly a total adult native membership of affected the Protestants. In noting 28,977. About 5000 members were this fallt a Moslem official exclaims: added to the church rolls during the " How is this, 0 Christians! has God past year. Of the 300 members of the spread a tent over you, out of all the new Japanese Parliament which was people of this city, to preserve you elected last July, twelve are professedly from death ?" Christians. There are about 527 Prot- estant missions in Japan, the first ar- General.-A new missionary move- riving in that country less than twentyment has been inaugurated within the two years ago. In China there are 1295 walls of the University of Dublin, in Protestant missionaries, while the num_ connection with the Society for the ber of adult native communicants is Propagation of the Gospel. A number 37,287. In India and Ceylon the re- sults are the most satisfactory of all, the at young men have approached the Uni- nativA Christians in the schools alone numbering 74,386, though the number versity Auxiliary Committee of the So- of missionaries is less than 300. A ciety, intimating their desire to go forth summary of the number of missionaries to Christian intelligence an aggregate in foreign countries supported by Prot- of not much less than 600,000 children estant societies in the United States, and youth. together with the number of churches, native communioants and contributions The receipts of the Presbyterian for the year 1890, shows the following Woman's Board of the Northwest for totals: 2350 missionaries, 2721 churches, the year recently closed reached the 236,187 native communicants, of whom handsome total of $91,069.70, which 25,963 were added in 1890; $524,217 was made up as follows: Cash from contributed by natives, and $3,977.701 auxiliaries, bands, and Sabbath-schools, contributed in the United States. $77,018,69; legacies, $12,581.96; in- come from real estate, $954.89; mis- According to the American Baptist cellaneous, $199.86 ; with balance from Year Book for 1891, the Regular Bap- previous year, $314.30. tists have in the United States 1382 associations, 34,780 churches, with a mem- Some very humble CJ;1ristians make bership of 3,164,227, an increase for the noble confessions of Christ and become year of upward of 94,000 members. most efJ'ective missionaries. He was only a cabman who died the other day The annual meeting of the Woman's in Edinburgh, but he did not consider Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- his vocation bcompatible with the serbyterian Chnrch was held recently at vice of his Master. His cab bore the inscription, " What think ye of Christ ?" Auhurn, N. Y., with an attendance of and in the hayloft of his stable he used to hold meeHngs for prayer and testimore t1:an two hundred missionaries, mony. His mates called him" Holy delegates, and visitors. The reports Peter." It was the kind of holiness showed sixty-four missionaries and which attracts and does not repel. He twenty-six Bible readers in the employ " reached th/l masses" withont making of the Board in Africa, South America, any fuss about it. Mexico, China, Japan, India, Korea, Siam, Persia, Syria, and among the Christian Endeavor.-The plan of North American Indians. The receipts attempting to raise a half million dolwere $67,000, an advance on the pre- lars yearly for missionary work through vious year of $10,000. The employ- Christian Endeavor SocietieR, each ment of female physicians was specially member giving two cents a week, is mentioned, and regret expressed at the meeting with greRt success. One hunnecessity, through lack of funds, of dred and fifty societies report 5000 closing a hospital in Persia. names-that means $5000 ; which sum will support seventy first-class native Some one states St. Paul's missionary preachers in India and China. creed thus: 1. I believe that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord A son of a Modoc chief is the presishall be saved. 2. I believe that no dent of the Christian Endeavor Society heathen will call on Him in whom he in Yainax Indian School, Bly, Ore. has not believed. 3. I believe that in order for the heathen to believe the Henry M. Stanley tells that oncey Gospel they must hear the Gospel. 4. in the heart of Dark Africa, a native I believe that the heathen will n(Ver was dragged before him by some of his hear the Gospel till a preacher preaches followers for stealing a gun. Stanley it to them. 5. I believe that a preacher, looked at the gun; it clearly belonged in order to preach to the heathen, must to his expedition. The poor man who be sent to them. This creed is found had it was frightened at the mention of in Rom. 10 : 13-15. Stanley's name, and could hardly 'find his voice or say a word, only, " I am a The sohools Bustained by the various son of God, I would not steal!" This American missionary societies contain almost 175,000 pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant missbn schools are training he repeated again and again. It was have given cause for offence quite apart all he could say. from their being Christians. It is so hard ever to get at the truth underlying Stanley was interested, and it dawned apparent facts. Anyhow we often talk on him that this man was probably one as if there were no more martyrs. Are of the converts of some of the mission. not these poor people hungering on the aries laboring in that region, and he mountains, almost within sight of their accordingly gave him the gen, and 0.1. old homes, martyrs in the truest sense? lowed him to go, while they pursued There are very many Roman Catholics their way. here, and fuey seem to be a power in the land, which in itself must be an At the next station where they stopped offence. But other Christian bodies they found the gun waiting for them. seem making good helldway."-China It appeared that the gun had probably Mail, April, 7th, 1891, Hong Kong Pape1·. been lost. This man had found it, and when he was set free he at once went The Christia~ at Work will pay a with it to the missionary for instruc· liberal sum for information giving the tions, and by his directions it was sent names of the United States senators where Stanley would get it. who voted against the ratification of the Brussels Treaty formed for the sup. But what a light must have touched pression of the African slave trade, the that darkened son of Africa, who, abolition of the rum traffic, anu for. though brought up in all vileness and bidding the selling of fire-arms to the theft and sin, had come to realize the natives. glorious dignity of a divine paternity, and say, " I AM A SON OF GOD; I WOULD A missionary from China says" that NOT STEAL !" if there is anything which lays hold on the poor people there, it is the simple A Chungking correspondent of the story of the crucifixion of our Lord North Carolina Daily News writes: Jesus Christ. It is not the morality, or " When not schwa-ing, the people here the miracles of the Gospel, or even the seem by preference to go in for a little wonderful saying and speeches of our bit of persecution. Last July only Lord Jesus Christ, but the old story of sixty miles from Chungking, Pere Pons, the cross, of the blood, of the sacrific!", one of the Roman Catholic Fathel's of the satisfaction of Christ in dying here, was suddenly warned to fly, He for sinners on the tree-that is the could not believe it, But, happily for power for good in touching the heart him, he did fly when he heard the guns and awakening the conscience." firing. The mob had risen, and eight Chinese were killed, and their bodies The Scotch missionaries in the burned in the fire of their burning Punjab of Indio. rejoice over a rich har. houses, The others fled, and some vest of souls. At the station of Sialkot 2000 native Christians are still starving they baptized thirty converts four years upon the mountains but for the help ago; but last year the number was 0.1. sent to them from time to time, What ready eight hundred, and the blessed makes it specially hard upon the poor work is going on increasingly. people is they had just got in their crops. The Chinese authorities have The Baptist Missionary Union sent to punish the offenders, and it sends out this year the largest number seems one or two poor people have been of missionaries ever sent in a ~ingle pnnished, but not the ringleaders, so year. Forty-four of the sixty are newly the poor refugees dare not return. appointed. It is wort.h noticing that The Chinese authorities say they dare the largest band-eighteen-go to Bur. not do more, because the whole district mah, that field where Baptist effort has is incensed against the Christians. been so greatly blessed from the begin. This may be only an excuse. On the other hand, the Roman Catholics may' ning. Ten go to the Teloogoos of India, .. It is with missionary work a8 with eight to Assam, and the remainder are everything else. ThQse who know lit- scattered in China, Japan, and Africa. tle, care little and give little. Those who know most are most interested, and Missions and Commerce.-At one give liberally." time it was thought that the money given to the cause of missions was At a recent missionary meeting of wasted. No intelligent man thinks so the Reformed Church at Saugerties, Mr. now. England gives more for missions Scoville said: " We hear the complaint than all the rest of the world combined, of draining a country or community of but English commerce has gained ten needed funds. Listen to the telephone pounds for every pound England has of the ages, ' Why was not this ointinvested in missions. Christianity and ment sold for three hundred pence and commerce go hand in hand. The Gos- given to the poor?' Would it have pel is God's power to save from sin, and been? The blessing of missions is from all the imbruting and degrading that it is the work of the Church. consequences of sin. The Gospel un- Why was it not completed before this derlies our commerce and our civiliza- age? Because this age needs to do it. tion as a root underlies a plant. – A. Missions now are a test of Christian McLean, D.D. character. The Church needs a touch of heroism in it. Is the cross an orna- There are, so it is said, five hundred ment ot the declaration of a princimillionaires in New York, lIome of them ple ?" worth from one hundred to three hundred millions of dollars. We suppose A Japanese converted to Christ these men are-Buddhists! seems at once to betake himself to the labor of teaching the truth to his During the last four years seventy- friends at home and at a distance, and nine English university men have be- thus is the way prepared for the mincome missionaries. ister of Christ. No wonder that with such preparatory service the truth is •• You wish to teach our women to running in that land, and being gloriread, do you?" scornfully said an offi- fied. cial of the Hindus to a missionary from America, and added, .. Next you will There are those who wish to be seek permission to teach our cows!" Christians in secret, and those even in But what good has come to the Hindu lands where it is deemed no reproach by his supreme selfishness toward to follow Christ. But we hear of a mother and sister, daughter and wife? Japanese workman, who was necessarily He has not progressed one inch in thou- away from his shop most of the day, sands of years except as men who look who put the following notice on the upon women as their equals have placed door: .. I am a Christian; and if any in his un~killed hands the inventions of one likes to go in and read my Good Occidental civilization and taught him Book while I am out, he may. Buddhour ideas of literature and law, of art ist priests need not come here. I do and commerce. He has not risen one not want them any more." hair in the scale of being except as our missionaries have brought to him that There is but one lake on the surface Gospel which says, .. There shall be no of the globe from which there is no more curse, for the former things are outlet, and that is the Dead Sea, which passed away," and which restores the receives much, but gives nothing. joint headship set forth in the Divine Such a lake is a perfect illustrfltion of a words: " Let us make man in our im_ church all whose efforts termi nato upon age after our likeness, and let them have itself. Around it there will be desodominion," lation, and in it there will be no life.- William M. Taylor, D.D.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1890

A MISSIONARY HEROINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI1I. No. B.-Old Series.—AUGUST.—voL. m. No. B.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY REV. A. H. BRADFORD, D.D., MONTCLAIR, N. J.

Thomas Carlyle has written a book on heroes, but he has no place in it for heroines. Heroism, in the opinion of that cantankerous but honest writer, is something which belongs only to men, and to men of a fine quality of clay. The world should never forgive him for not including among his chapters one on the heroism of woman. His book, however, is a reflection of the common sentiment. Tenderness, delicacy, daintiness, and possibly uselessness, are regarded as the characteristics of woman, while of strength, courage, wisdom, and the power to do great things, the male sex is supposed to have a monopoly. Doubtless the heroism of woman has been, on the whole, passive rather than active, but patient endurance of suffering requires a loftier quality of courage than the battle-field. Carlyle'S book on heroes could be easily matched by one on heroines, who, while they have not been conspicuous before the world, have displayed qualities of sublimest courage in both action and endurance.

. Among all the records of the heroic no examples are more thrilling than the histories of the early missionaries. Those who go to heathen lands to-day know little of what was experienced by those who went half a century ago. Steam was not on the ocean; railways were not on the land; there was little communication among nations. The people to whom the missionaries went were proud, cruel, and some of them. cannibals. There was little public sentiment at home to encourage those who went abroad. Comfort'was exchanged for privation and suffering, and sympathy was uncertain. This paper will present an outline of the life of one of these missionary heroines of the early years of the present centllry.

In October, 1812, a young man, who was not even a Christian, went to Andover Theological Seminary to study, not for the ministry but about religion. The results were his conversion, the mission in Burmah, and the long and useful life of Adoniram Judson. While a student in Andover he went with others to the meeting of the Association in the neighboring town of Bradford, to apply for approbation to preach the gos{*l. This young man, one of four or five who had consecrated themselves to work in the foreign field, had already declined a professorship in Brown University, and soon after declined a call to 'Park Street Church, in Boston, at that time the largest and strongest church in New England. At the meeting Judson met Ann Hasseltine, a young lady who was born in Bradford, December 22d, 1789, and who is described as having been possessed of remarkable beauty and intelligence. It is almost incredible that, with the world as it was then, any man should have presumed to ask a woman to share with him such an undertaking as the missionary service. It is strange that those who had already made so great a sacrifice did not make still more and say, "'Ve cannot ask wives to go with us into such a life; we will go alone." But it was a manly, though singular, letter which Judson wrote to this young lady's father asking her hand in. marriage. It runs as follows: "I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring, to see her no more in this world; whether you can consent to her departure for a heathen land and her subjection to the hardships and imfferings of a missionary life; whether you can consent to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean; to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, insult, persecution, and perhaps a violent' death? Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left His heavenly home, and died for her and for you; for the sake of perishing immortal souls; for the sake of Zion and the glory of God? Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory, with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations <>f praise which shall redound to her Saviour, from heathen saved, through l]er means, from eternal woe and despair ?"

Ann Hasseltine was worthy of the man who asked her hand or she would never have married him after such an appeal to her father.

On the 5th of February, 1812, when she was twenty-three yeats of age, Ann lIasseltine and Adoniram Judson were married, and on the nineteenth of the same month sailed for Calcutta with Mr. a~d Mrs. Newell. It was no little thing to start from a cultured and beautiful borne in stormy February for a voyage of thousands of miles, expecting never again to see loved ones, and knowing that pain and suffering, loneliness and anguish, must be waiting to give inhospitable welcome to still more inhospitable shores. '1'he missionaries were not allowed to remain in Calcutta: the East India Company wanted no interference from the gospel in their nefarious corruption. They therefore embarked for Rangoon in Burmah, a land more inhospitable still, and still more isolated from English-speaking people. On the way Harriet Newell died and was buried on the Isle of France; and the 10!1ely, heart-sick party went on, threatened by sickness and death, Mr~. Judson the only woman on board. After eighteen months of traveling, part of the time in unseaworthy ships and part in severe ~ickness, Rangoon was reached. This pathetic extract from a letter, written from the Isle of France, tells its own story: "Have at last arrived in port; but oh, what news, what distressing news! Earriet, my dear friend, my earliest associate in the mission, is no more. 0, death, could not this wide world afford thee victims enough, but thou must enter the family of a solitary few whose comfort and hallpiness depended so much on the society of each other? Could not this infant mission be shielded from thy shafts? But be still, my heart, and know that God has done it. Just and true are thy ways, 0 thou King of saints."

On their voyage Mr. and Mrs. Judson had studied their Bibles and become convinced that immersion was the only true baptism. They therefore severed their connection with the Congregational churches, and went on their way trusting that they would be cared for by those with whose views they were in sympathy. Thousands of miles from home, these two travelers began their labors among a peopl.;) cruel and vindictive, jealous of strangers and hating strange religions. They studied the language, worked among the people as best they could, built ~heir little house and prayed and labored and waited. Mr. Judson was sometimes compelled to go to distant places, and his wife, nnattended, remained behind. A little one came into the household, staid just long enough to show what good company it could be, closed its eyes and left two bleeding hearts to mourn its loss. Mrs. Judson's strength then failed and alone she sailed to Madras, returning after a time in improved health. Other missionaries joined and left them, but these two continued their work. From the extended history of Mrs. Judson's life, I will select three series of events illustrative of her marvellous lleroism.

Having sufficiently acquired the Burmese language to be able to begin preaching, Mr. Judson decided to work for a time in a distant province. Leaving his wife with two other missionaries, he started to be absent about three months. At the end of that time the remaining missionary was summoned to the court with the threat, that if he did not "tell all he knew about the foreigners in the country they would write with his heart's blood." All was commotion; the converts were scattered; the missionary was kept in confinement. Then Mrs. Judson's wisdom and courage were manifested. Convince,d that under-officers were not acting with authority, she went boldly to the Viceroy herself and told her story so eloquently that the mIssionary was released. After this, cholera began its ravages, followed by rumors of war between England and Burmah; and six months had passed with no word from her husband or the ship on which he sailed. The war-cloud grew larger and English ships hastened away. The other missionaries decided to leave the field. It seemed best for her to go; but how could she? No news from her husband; the war-cloud still increasing: if he should return and find her gone, would they eyer meet again? Would they ever meet if he did not return? Even then she did Dot know whether he were alive or dead. At last prudence prevailed and the household goods were packed for the journey. She embarked on the last ship on which they could escape. And now I quote from her own words: "The vessel was several days in going down the river, and before putting out to sea was detained a day or two longer at its mouth. I immediately res~lved on giving up the voyage and returning to town. I reached town in the evening, spent the night in the house of the only remaining Englishman in the place, and to-day have come out to the mission-house. I know I am surrounded by dangers on every hand, and expect to see much anxiety and distress, but at present I am tranquil and intend to make an effort to pursue my studies as formerly, and leave the event with God."

That was magnificent heroism, all the grander because so quiet, so calm, so well considered. One woman, thousands of miles from home, standing by her lonely post waiting for her husband, with hardly a person about her whom she could trust! Her patience was rewal·ued by her husband's safe return.

The next example of heroism is seen when her health failed and it became necessary for her to return to America. A long ocean voyage without a companion, peril of death, peril of shipwreck, peril of false friends-all these things that poor sick woman faced, and, bidding farewell to the one true heart she trusted, started on her journey. But she could not be long alone. Friends rose around her. England was reached, where she was preceded by the fame of her noble self-devotion. Circles of culture and wealth welcomed the dauntless missIOnary. Wilberforce, Babington, and our own Charles Sumner laid their homage at her feet. And her welcome in America was not less cordial. After remaining here two years and a half, and having recruited a little company of missionaries, she started upon the long journey back again; this time never to return.

The closing scenes in the history of this unique career display daring, endurance and patience which have seldom been equalled and never surpassed.

Soon after she reached Burmah the mission station was removed to the capital, Ava. Everything prospered and the long struggle had apparently ended. Suddenly there were rumors of war. Then war was declared with Great Britain, and the British subjects at Ava were thrown into prison, but Judson was only watched. An English army occupied Rangoon, although it was thought by the ignorant and confident Burmese to be only an acciqent; they imagined that they were invincible. On gaily caparisoned boats they went, with dancing and singing, to meet the English, anxious only lest "the cock-feather chief would get away before there was time to catch any of his army; for slaves. One Burmese bdy sent with the army an order for four English soldiers to-manage the affairs of her household, as she had heard that they were trustworthy; and a dapper courtier sent an order for six to row his boat."

Defeat met the Burmese everywhere. "Secure the missionaries," cried the people. "They are quiet, let them alone," said the King. A receipt for money paid to Dr. Judson was found among the papers of an English merchant, and that was sufficient to incriminate him as a spy. An officer, with eight men tatooed as executioners, appeared at the house. "You are called by the King," said the officer; and the executioners, first throwing him to the floor and binding him tightly, took him away. Afterward they came to search Mrs. Judson, but she had safely hidden all money and papers. Her home they turned into her prison, and while she secluded herself, drunken officers revelled in her house. She sent her servant to learn her husband's whereabouts, and went herself to the governor of the city, getting nothing but the assurance, "The release of the prisoners is impossible." Other expedients failing, she sought the officer in charge of the prisoners and bribed him to allow her to see her husband. She found him in a condition disgusting and hideous beyond description. As a last resort she approached the Queen, through a member of the royal family, but received no encouragement. She so baffied the officers sent to her house as to save all the money she needed for supporting life. For seven months, hardly a day passed that she did not visit some one of the royal family. Writing home, she said: "0, how many, many times have I returned from that dreary prison at nine o'clock at night, solitary and worn out with fatigue and anxiety. . .. and endeavored to invent some new scheme for the release of the prisoners." At last she was allowed to make a small bamboo room in the prison enclosure where her husband could be more comfortable. In the midst of such circumstances a little child was born; and when the mother was again well enough to look after her husband, she found he had been put in the inner prison in five pairs of fetters. More than a hundred men were shut in a small room with no air except what came through the cracks in the boards. After she had succeeded in securing to the Nisoners the privilege of eating in the open air, they were, without warning to her, carried to a distant city. "You can do nothing for yonI' husband," said the heartless officer; "take care of yourself."

She learned where they had been taken, took her baby and two little Burmese girls she had adopted, and her cook, and started after them. Almost wild with pain and weakness herself, she found them. "There, in an old shattered building, under the burning sun, sat the poor prisoners, chained two and two, almost in a dying condition. She prevailed on the jailer to give her shelter in a wretched little room, half-filled with grain, and in that filthy place, without bed, chair, table, or any other comfort, she spent the next six months." To add to the misery, small-pox broke out in her family. After nursing the patients she was taken siek herself. 'rhis is the picture: The mother ill and at death's door, the father in a filthy prison, halfdead from suffering, the little bal)e crying for food with hardly any one to care for it, and all in a strange land among bitter enemies. Mrs. Judson recovered. The Burmese wanting her husband for interpreter, they returned to the capital. There she was attacked by spotted fever and was even given up for dead. But the everlasting arms were underneath her. Soon the war ended and the prisoners were saved. But for her, everyone of them would probably have been dead long be£ore. From a Calcutta paper of the period this statement has been taken: " Mrs. Judson was the author of th')se eloquent anQ forcible appeals to the Government which prepared them by degrees for submission to terms of peace never expected by any who knew the hau~htiness and pride of the Burman court. And, while on this ~ubject, the overflowing of grateful feelings on behalf of myself and fellow-prisoners compel me to add a tribute of public thanks to her who, though living at a distance of two miles from our prison, without any means of conveyance, and very feeble in health, forgot her own comfort and infirmity, and almost every day sought us out and administered to our wants. . • . When we were all left by the Government destitute of food, she, with unwearied perseverance, by some means or other, obtained for us a constant supply."

Professor Gammel, writing of her, says: " History has not recorded, poetry itself has seldom portrayed, a more affecting exhibition of Christian fortitude, of female heroism, and of all the noble and generous qualities which constitute the dignity and gloryof woman. In the midst of sickness and danger, and every calamity which can crush the human heart, she presented a character equal to any trial and an address and a fertility of resources which gave her an ascendency over the minds of her most cruel enemies, and alone saved the missionaries and their fellow-captives from the terrible doom which constantly awaited them."

The war was over. Sir Archibald Campbell, the English commander, honored her with distinguished compliments and attentions, and all the English who still lived in that part of Burmah looked to her as their saviour. She had had no helper or adviser~ With her babe upon her breast, her husband in a pen not fit for swine, and all the nation against her, she had never faltered.

Brighter days seemed to have dawned, and hope revivea with their coming. The mission station was changed to the new town of Amherst. There the weary missionaries built a little home and prepared to rest, and teach once more the good news of Him whose love they had so thoroughly tested. Dr. Judson was called to Ava to assist in the making of the treaty; and while he was absent, with few acquaintances about her, with no hand of kindred to sooth her pain and with a little child calling for her, she passed from earth who had crossed the oceans alone, followed her husband from prison to prison, and been a friend to the friendless in their distress. Under a hopia, or hope tree, they buried her, and the native converts mourned for one they loved to call "Mamma J UdSOll."

Thus lived aml died the woman whom I have deliberately chosen as the representative heroine-might I not almost say the representa-

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

tive hero ?-of the century. Have I exaggerated? Then listen to this noble tribute which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1848: " Of Mrs. Judson little is known in the noisy world. Few comparatively are acquainted with her name, few with her actions; but if any woman since the arrival of the white strangers on the shores of India, has on that great theatre of war, stretching from the mouth of the Irrawady and the borders of the Hindoo Cush, rightly earned for herself the title of a heroine, Mrs. Judson has by her doings and sufferings fairly earned the distinction. Her sufferings were far more unendurable, her heroism far more noble, than any which in more recent times have been so much pitied, so much applauded, and she was a simple missionary's wife. . . . She was a real heroine. The annals in the East present us with no parallel."

In heaven's light how the list of women who have served the Master in missioJ)s will glow! Harriet Newell, who died at twenty and was buried on the Isle of France; :Mrs. Snow among the cannibals of Micronesia; 11rs. Coan in the Sandwich Islands; :Mrs. ShaufHer in Turkey; :Miss "Vest among the Zenanas of India; the holy company who have gone as wives, teachers, nurses and physicians,-we do not know their names, we cannot number them; they sleep in unmarked graves where southern seas wash golden sands, where tropic suns pour torrid heat. Unknown they lived, unheralded they worked, in distant lands they died; but when the historian of the future narrates the forces which have brought India, China, Japan, 'rurkey and Persia into the procession of civilized nations, no names will shine with fairer lustre than those of the mission:uy women who sought no reward but the privilege of doing good, and no fame but the opportunity of saving those for whom Christ died.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. VI.-CUNARD ROYAL :MAIL STEAMSHIP "SERVIA,"

May 31, 1890. DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-If this good ship comes into port, as is expected, June 9, it will bejust seven months since I took the Etruria for Liverpool, and now, on the homeward voyage, it is natural to take a retrospective glance. Since I set sail I have delivered, in one form or another, some 234 nublic addresses, closing with a farewell address in the Assembly Hall of the Church of Scotland, on the early afternoon of Thursday, :May 29, just before taking the train for Liverpool. It seemed a very appropriate, though unpremeditated, coincidence that in the same place where, on November 20, the welcome meeting was held, the last address should be delivered; and, with characteri8tic Scotch cordiality and bonhommie, the whole assembly rose and cheered as their American guest left the Assembly chamber. And it is but due to these noble brethren to say that, between that welcoming of the coming and that speeding of the parting guest, nothing has occurred out of harmony with the singular generosity exhibited on both occasions. Dr. Duff himself had no nobler or grander reception when he came among the mercurial Americans than has been accorded by the more phlegmatic Scotchmen to his American coadjutor in the advocacy of missions. As I felt constrained to confess in presence of those great audiences in the Scotch Athens, this seven months' experience abroad has been a chalice of sweetness in which have been mingled no drops or dregs of bitterness. Let that stand as a hearty and permanent record of this mission tour. And what is said of Scotchmen applies not less to the English and Irish brethren in whose nomes and churches and public halls I have been so beautifully welcomed. May such interchange of courtesies and services be still more frequent between these great Protestant nations!

Some account has already reached the readers of the REVIEW of the meetings held in Great Britain up to the date of my departure for the Continent, April 1. It may be well, though these lines will not appear until the August number, to complete the record of this six months by a brief account of the months of April and May.

Rev. R. W. McAll, D.D., of the Paris mission, met me in London during the last week in March, at my own suggestion, and we held a series of meetings in the interests of French evangelization, aided by Rev. J. Howard Gill, of Paris, who kindly came to London to present the cause from his own point of view. Drawing-room meetings were held at Mrs. Studd's, Mrs. I.Jloyd's, in Kent; Lord Kinnaird's, Mrs. McCall's, Stadacona; and at Brighton, in the Y. M. C. A. Hall and in the Pavilion. I preached in behalf of the French missions at Blackheath and St. John's Wood to overflowing congregations; then a very large and influential meeting was held in Exeter Hall, on Monday evening, March 31, where Dr. McAll himself was the principal speaker; and the next day we left together for Paris. There a series of meetings had been arranged for me, in the American Chapel and elsewhere; and up to Monday night, April 7, I had spoken in all fourteen times, about half the time to English residents, and the other half to French auditors. Then, on the way to Rome, I tarried on successive days at Lyons, Marseilles, and Nice, and there visited and addressed the various McAll Missions. It was my desire to see for myself the actual working of the salles, not only in Paris but in the provinces., And after this careful and repeated investigation, speaking in the mission halls, and lodging in the homes of the McAll workers, the impression grows that here is to be found the model of modern missions. For intelligent zeal, for true self-sacrifice, for apostolic simplicity of method, for economy of expenditure, for excellence of business methods, fOt' catholic unity and for evangelical purity, we know of nothing in our day to surpass this work. Beginning with what men call an accidental visit in 1871, but which every true disciple sees to have been a Providential call and separation to a peculiar work, now, after these nearly nineteen .years, we find some hundred and thirty salles in Paris and in the provinces, with a total of some 19,000 sittings, and all carried on at an expen~ of about as many pounds sterling! These salles are rallying points for earnest Christian workers, and then radiating points for <earnest Christian effort. They mean meelei, around which gather all the best accompaniments of evangelism: Bible classes, mother's meetings, children's schools, inquiry meetings, and of late Christian churches are growing out of them, with sacraments and a living, growing membership!

Of our tour through Italy we have now only time to say that we were greatly impressed as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish ·Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesias- -tical and doctrinal. We saw, even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, " Marice, Peecatorwn Refugio," and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might be there procured! With many of these people the idea prevails, and it is taught by the priests, th:1t St. Joseph is the practical ruling power in heaven; because Jesus, as a faithful Son, obeys His mother, and she, as a loyal wife, obeys her husband! :Such work as the" Continental Committee of the Scottish Church" is doing in sustaining the work of Dt·. Gray in Rome, Dr. McDougal in Florence, etc., cannot be over-estimated. We were especially interested in Signor Capellini's Military Church in Rome, which ·deserves a more extended mention hereafter. We must also leave to a special communication the work of our"Waldensian brethren, which we went to the Vaudois valleys especially to examine. Never ha. we more interested hearts than as we trod among those historic scenes, .and read with new eyes the pathetic story of their martyr church in the midst of the very valleys and hills made sacred by the blood of their :sacred witnesses.

A recent enterprise of the Irish Presbyterian Church is known as the "Jungle Tribes'Mission." It proposes work among the Bheels and other jungle tribes living along the eastern border of the province of Gujarat in India, and does not insist on full college training for all its agents. Persons of a fair average culture, who evince a missionary spirit and genial devotion to Christ, and whose past labors give promise of success in Christian work, are welcomed as missionaries. There is to be a sort of probation for one year in the field, after which the Presbytery of Kathiawar and Gujarat shall decide on the question of continuance in the field. But the main feature of this new mission is that it is to regions beyond, now unreached by missionary ef'fort-a tract of over 6,500 square miles, with a population of 800,000, a large part of whom are jungle tribes, and wlwlly 'unprovided with missionaries, or Christian workers of any sort. Within this district are 1,776 towns, villages and cities, wholly destitute of all means of grace, and two of these towns number upwards of 12,000 inhabitants. In Ireland there are less than 500,000 Presbyterians, and yet there are 625 ministers to take care Of them, or one for every 800; whereas, here are 800,000 without one missionary! Rev. J. Shillidy says of them that" not one in a thousand has probably ever heard even the name of our Lord Jesus Christ," and yet 2,000, in that district alone, die every month in this awful destitution!

The field, thus so destitute and so open, presents great promise. Mission work among the Santhals began only twenty-eight years ago, and the language had to be reduced to writing. Yet, after nineteen years' labor, there were 5,400 converts. Among the Khols o~ Chota, Gossner's missionaries commenced work forty-four years ago, and while in 1850 there were but eleven converts, in 1861 there were 2,400, and twenty years later 44,000! When Adoniram Judson first went to the Karens they were described to him as "being untamable as the wild cows of the mountains." They also had not even a written alphabet untilthe missionaries reduced their tongue to writing in 1832. Yet there are to-day more than 450 Karen parishes, each supporting a native pastor and village school. There are from 30,000 to 35,000 communicants living, besides as many more who sleep in Jesus; and they have their own foreign missionary society.

As I left London the public mind was not a little excited over certain letters published in the Methodist Times from the pen of Rev. Hugh Price Hughes and Rev. Henry S. Lunn, M.D., touching Indian missions, and especially those of the vVesleyan Methodists. These gentlemen urge" a new missionary policy." Dr. Lunn gave up wealth and worldly luxury at home and went out to India, but returned after twelve months, and felt constrained to testify, first, against the educational policy pursued there, and, secondly, against the scale and expense of living on the part of many of the missionaries. The controversy awakened waxed warm, and even became personal. But after all allowance for heat on both sides, there remain some statements of fact which demand calm consideration.

There has been for some nine years past a dMiciency in the income of the Wesleyan Missionary Society of over twelve thousand pounds, which is thought to augur a growing dissatisfaction with the methods pursued by the Missionary Committee, or with the results of mission work in India. A tabular statement has been published, in which it appears that in 1881, when the last census was taken, the Wesleyan Methodist missions stood, in the increase of native Christians, at the bottom of the whole list. With a force of thirty-eight foreign missionaries in 1881 they had but nine native missionaries, and from 1851 had multiplied the native converts from 440 to 3,591 ; while Gossner's Society, with but fourteen missionaries and two native assistants had increased its native Christians from 123 to 32,800; and the American Baptists, with thirteen missionaries, had fifty-nine natives at work, and from 122 converts had grown to 57,070. In 1885, though occupying the sixth place as to age and the seventh as to missionaries employed, the vVesleyan mission stood only sixteenth in number of adherents.

Messrs. Hughes and Lunn quote Mr. Little and Mr. Findlay as say- ing that the work of the society is "fatally devoid of concentration, continuity and thoroughness"; and while tracing failure to the policy of the society, they impute no personal blame to the missionaries; but declare the missionaries to be picked men, and express high opinion of "their ability, integrity and devotion. The changes they recommend are: 1. That educational agencies should be quite subordinate to preaching of the gospel.

2. That educational agents should be, as far as possible, laymen. 3. That the advantages of education should be given mainly to their own native converts, especially intending to be native catechists and ministers. They charge education with absorbing far too much of the men and money of the society, and affirm that success is in proportion to the prominence given to the evangelization of the masses. It must be confessed that the testimony they adduce from Rev. G. Mackenzie Cobban and others is overwhelming. Evangelistic missions are re- ported as winning thousands where ednclttional missions reach tens. The Church Missionary Society and the American Presbyterian Mis- sions are quoted in contrast with those of the Free Church of Scotland, of which it is said that, following Dr. Duff's policy, on lines almost entirely educational, they reported in 1888, in Madras district, 78 adults and 187 children as the total of baptized adherents; and that in that mission since its foundation the whole number received is 622, while the expenditure has not been less than £150,000! The Telugu Mission of the American Baptists, on the other hand, reports at one station and in one year twice as many conversions as the Free Church in the entire presidency in fifty years; and the American Baptists peculiarly magnify the evangelistic element. Of course there is a difference in the caste of people among whom these various missions are carried on which must enter into any comparative estimate of results; but after all du~ allowance is made, this is a most startling showing. For the accuracy of the statements we cannot vouch; we are acting now simply as reporters of cllrrent news. A most serious charge is made against the missionaries' style of living. It is stated that it is unduly expensive and luxurious, and tends to put a distance between the natives and the missionaries. Quotations are made from native Christians and from foreign observers tending to show that a social gulf exists between the masses of the people and those who go there to evangelize them. In a word, that the caste spirit of India has found its way into the homes and hearts of some missionaries, and that this separation hinders the Lord's work, prevents natives from becoming Christians, and obstructs the progress of civilization. .Miss Joseph is quoted as instancing a native .civil surgeon who leaned to Christianity, but explained his reluctance to confess Christ because the. open espollsalof Christianity meant to him and his family a double ostracism-first, to be outcasts from the native society, and secondly, to be ereclltded from the society of European G/~ristians!

These gentlemen also refer to the custom in South India of holding .district meetings for Europeans only, from which even ordained native ministers are shut out. Dr. Lunn states that in a year's residence in India he remembers but one occasion where he was asked to take a meal at the same table with a native Wesleyan minister. At the Bangalore Conference of 1889 not one native minister had a place in the assembly.

The letters of Messrs. Hughes and Lmin call attention emphatically to the scale of living found in India. 'fhey state the average income of an Indian missionary to be £300 annually and a bungalow, :and they get this average hom comparison of seven societies. They give a table of daily diet, from whi'ch they show that good, wholesome food may be obtained for £40 annually; servants, seven in (lold weather and eleven in hot, may be obtained for £26 more; clothing for £24 more. Allowing for house linen and furniture, for charities, books and other expenses £50 more; this makes a total of but £140, or less than one-half the above average salary. Letters from Bishop Thoburn state that American Methodist ministers (married) receive about £122 per annnum and single about £80. Dr. Peck also writes, giving the salaries of married missionaries in three .conferences, in Methodist Episcopal missions, as follows: In South India, 1,800 rup., or £122; in Northern India and Bengal, 2,475 rup., ()r £168. Bishop Ninde adds his testimony that there is no complaint among these men that their stipends are insufficient, and expresses his concurrence in the via media suggested by Mr. Hughes.

Thus far we have acted as mere journalists, giving an impartial account of the current news. We cannot forbear to say, in the eapacity of reviewers, that, whether or not the course of these gentlemen has been wise, the matter is now before the public, and much of the confidence of the people in the conduct of missions will depend ()n the thorough and explicit manner in which these questions are dealt with. We have no doubt that our English Wesleyan friends purpose to pursue a course of both ingenuous and intrepid fidelity.

Meanwhile we have a few words to say which will not prejudge or prejudice the issue. 1. As to the educational policy of Dr. Duff and others, it is yet, upon trial, and the trial is not altogether satisfactory. Whatever may be said in favol' of education as a means of ultimate evangelization. two things appear to us to be plain: first, that education must be subordinate to evangelization-preaching precedes teaching in the divine order-and we are first to make disciples, and then teach them; and, secondly, it is Christian, not secular, education to which the Church is called. Simply to teach the arts and sciences, while it may serve to overturn the faith founded in ignorance and superstition, by showing its absurdity, may only unloose Hindu youth from old moorings with": out giving them any new anchorage, and the actual result is often no faith at all-an infidel. 1Ve have long felt that to educate the mind without the conscience and heart is to put edge-tools and sharp weapons into unprincipled hands. And the whole history of Government schools in India and secular education in Japan and China shows that such training without Christ only raises up a generation doubly without faith and without God.

As to the scale of living among missionaries, it must not be forgotten that the climate of India makes impracticable to many a foreigner work that he could do and has done in a cooler and more bracing atmosphere. Nor must we forget that caste restrictions, which forbid the same servant to do work that belongs to another class, make many servants a necessity where one or two suffice in America or England; and that the cheapness of servant hire allows a retinue of servants fo!' a small cost.

But after all this is said, we come still to the questIOn, On what scale of expense should a missionary live? We have no sympathy whatever with a sentiment at home which lays upon missionary laborers abroad an enforced self-denial; which begrudges them the comforts of a well-ordered and appointed home. There is no just and equitable reason why the church should demand of missionaries that they live on a scale of cheapness and plainness not required of her ministers at home. 'Vho can justify the partial and unequal policy that countenances a home clergyman in habits of living which are princely-manse, grounds, stipend, retinue of servants, luxurious table, costly dress, etc., and frowns on a clE.rgyman who is preaching in India 01' Japan and who does not live like a beggar? 'Ve fail to see why different fields of labor should demand such immense disparity.

But enforced self-denial and voltmtary self-sacrifice are quite different things. And the man who is a true missionary, at home or abroad, will, of his own accord, refuse to live in a style and on a scale which puts a practical barrier between himself and the souls he seeks to reach, uplift and save. We cannot shut our eyes to the conviction that one reason of the growing alienation of the masses from the in: churches is, perhaps, found the large salaries paid to many of our ministers at home. While we have not a doubt that they deserve all they get, and earn it, and that, it is perfectly equitable as a business arrangement, we are firmly convinced that it lifts the pastor above the level of his people, and particularlY'of the great" mass of the poorer and neglected classes. But especially abroad does it seem to us an indispensable requisite to success in reaching the native population that the tie of sympathy and of identity with their condition s,hould never be weakened. The very names of William Carey, Adoniram Judson, Robert Morrison, David Livingstone and Robert Moffat are sufficient both to demonstrate and illustrate this statement.

Ve seriously apprehend that the published statements of Dr. Lunn are not based upon a sufficiently broad induction from facts. Twelve months in India could scarcely prepare any man to speak very safely on such questions. We have just conversed on board the Servia with a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., who has been twenty years in India, who says that the assertions of Messrs. Hughes and Lunn are in some cases grossly mistaken, and that India's conditions are such that the rules prevailing elsewherc cannot be applied there. But after all these allowances are made, is it not plain that there is danger of a decided decline in the martyr spirit, without which the missionary spirit cannot long survive ? We have often heard young men urged to go to the foreign field because no longer such selfdenial is necessary as was in other days. Such arguments 'are perilous. When any man or woman goes to Japan or India or China or Africa, leaving behind the principle of "losing life for Ohrist's sake and the gospel's," he would much better stay at home. The spectacle of selfindulgence, among heathen, Pagan and Moslem peoples, is not that which wins men to take up their cross after Christ. No life in these modern days has left a more indelible impreRsion of Pauline character upon the race than David Livingstone's, whose most marked peculiarity was was that he turned his back on everything that men hold most dear, and buried himself as the good seed of the kingdom in the heart of the Dark Continent. That was the secret reason why he accomplished those bloodless victories among savage tribes, and was more adored by those Africans than any foreigner that ever set foot on their territory. Let us have a new generation of men and women that count nothing dear unto themselves for Christ's sake and the gospel's, and we shall have a new harvest in the wide field of the world, whose fruit shall shake like Lebanon!

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS.* BY THE LATE PROFESSOR DR. FRANZ DELITZSCH, LEIPZIG.

(Translated for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde, Ph. .D.) The Sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. Or, should we say more correctly, the Sacred Scriptures contain the Word of God? Both are correct. Our Saviour, in giving the cup to His disciples at the institution of the Lord's Supp.er, says: "This is the new covenant in my blood," and this has the same import as though He had said, "This is the cup which contains my blood," namely, the blood which establishes a new covenant-a new testament. However, the con- nection between the Holy Scriptures and the Word of God is much closer than the connection between the cup and its sacramental con- tents. The cup is the work of manO-made of lifeless metal; the Holy Scriptures, however, are written by men, but from the workshop of . the life of the soul; they are a human work which is at the same time a divine work, as God has taken human thought and writing into His service, and, through the impulse and direction of His Spirit, has used this to present His revelations. The Holy Scriptures are God's Word, and they contain God's 'Vord, for they come from Him, the God of revelation, but out of the souls of men, and written by the hands of men as the authentic documents of His plans, will and way.

But, we are told in reply, is there not a great deal in the Scrip- tures which stands in no connection with the plans, will and way of God, as, e. g., when in 1st Kings, iv. 22 seq., we read an account of the daily needs of the royal kitchen in the days of Solomon; or, when Paul, 1st Timothy, v. 25, tells his young friend to drink a little wine for his stomach's sake? Is this, too, God's Word? This objection is just as if one would ask in reference to the Biblical statement that God created man in His image, whether the finger-nails, or the eye- lids, or the spleen belonged to this divine image. These cases, how- ever, cover each other, or in part. For all men, not only the first of the race, but also th08e born of woman, are in every part and particu- lar God's handiwork (cf. Job x. 8). The Bible, however, is not a created work of God, is not a product of absolute authorship on the part of God; but is a body of writings in the production of which the • In the death of the veteran and venerable Professor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who entered upon bis reward lIIarch 4, 1890, the cause of Jewish missions lost its most ardent friend. The article here given is a translation of the last mission address made by the tireless lover of Israel. It is not this pathetic feature alone that makes it interesting. It has a representative value in showing the spirit and manner of the man. The Biblical character of the discussion, the sanguine hopefulness pervading the whole, the poetic fervor exhibited in almost every sen- tence, are characteristic and typical of the Leipzig savant. Like all of Delitzsch's literary pro- ductions, the address must not merely be read, but also be studied in order to be appreciated. It appeared originally in Saat aUf Hoffumg, the leading Jewish mission journal of the world, of which Delitzseh himself was for twenty-five years the editor and leading contributor.-Trans- lator. God of revelation made use of men of the most varied types and tiines and conditions; a book, then, which is not less human than it is divine, in which the human side is sometimes more prominent than the divine, and sometimes the divine more prominent than the human.

As man consists of a soul that is the life-giving principle in him, and of a body that receives from the soul its vitality, thus, too, in the Scriptures we can distinguish the inspiration as their central fact and life-giving spirit form their body-that is, the external features forming their periphery. Not as if we could say, "So far goes the inspiration, and there it ceases." Just· as the activity of the soul in the human body is felt even to the tips of the fingers, thus the spirit of inspiration permeates the whole of the Scriptures, from their centre to the farthest circumference, and of the whole is true what Isaiah says (xxxiv. 16). And yet there is always a difference in what in the Scriptures can be compared to the vital principle of the soul and to the life-receiving body. There are Old Testament selections, such as Psalm cxxx, which reflect almost completely already the religious standpoint of the New Testatment, and there are others, like Esther ix. 7- 10, in which the Old Testament standpoint is represented in an almost repellent, carnal phase. And yet the book of Esther belongs to the Old Testament Scriptures, for its purpose is to show us, according to its divine purpose and plan, how, on the one hand, the Sun of the New Testament was nearing the horizon, and how, on the other hand, the old covenant was becoming old and weak, more and more.

But why these thoughts to-day, at the annual celebration of our Jewish mission work? These thoughts are to prove to us that in those portions of the Scriptures, too, from which our mission work draws its authority and the certainty of being acceptable to God, the divine and the human are found together, and that, in accordance with the demands of the New Testament spirit, we must set aside the Old Testament restriction, in order not to forsake the Christian standpoint for that of pre-Christian Judaism.

As clear and light as the sun are those passages which proclaim it as our right and our duty to proclaim to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ; they are divine words which our Father in Heaven has put into the hearts and mouths of the Prophets and Apostles. Even more than this, they are direct divine words-words of Christ Jesus, in which the Old Testament longing for an earthly visible appearance of Jehovah have been fulfilled. Israel had the first right to the fruits of development. He Himself declares that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And He commands His disciples not to go into the streets of the Gentiles, or into the cities of the Sarmaritans, but to seek the lost sheep in Israel. But when after His death He as the Risen One had entered into the limitless life of perfection, in which His whole work is referred in a like manner to all men, the mission" too, which He had entrusted to His disciples breaks the bounds of nationality, and they are told to preach the gospel" to every creature." Does this, perhaps, mean all creatures henceforth except the Jews? How could that people be excluded for whose pardon He petitioned upon the cross? All the congregations outside of Palestine to whom the apostles wrote consisted of Jews and Gentiles alike, and more than twenty years after the death of the Lord, that apostle who more than all the others was appointed to preach to the Gentiles declares that the gospel was a power unto salvation, first to the Jews and also to the Greeks.

Our mission work is done in obedience to the will of God; it seeks to serve that gracious will of God which embraces all mankind. Preaching the gospel to the Jews, of whom there are now six and one- half millions, is the same as the work of evangelization of any other nation. If the friends of mission work among Jews or Gentiles would expect to convert every single individual of any particular nation to Christ, they would forget the word of the Lord, that the way is narrow that leads to eternal life, and that few there are who find it. All Biblical promises that speak of the conversion of nations do not refer to the great mass of people, but to the kernel in the midst of the mass; or, to speak with the prophets, to a "remnant," proceeding from the supposition that through the judgment of God a certain portion shall be separated from the mass, and this shall accept the grace of God and His Christ. This is especially true of Israel. After Isaiah has joyfully proclaimed the birth of the Messiah, who, as the visible presence of God, is called the Mighty One (ix. 5), he predicts that, even if the people were as many as the sands on the seashore, yet only a remnant shall be converted to the mighty God, who has made His appearance bodily in the Christ (x: 21-23). By this "remnant" is not to. be understood a min<,>rity within the majority of the people, but ratherthe nation itself filtered into a kernel, which, as Isaiah was informed:, when called to his work (vi. 13), was to grow forth anew from this·. kernel and become prosperous. This it is, too, what Paul means when, in resisting self-exaltation of the Gentles, he announces the secret of the all-embracing grace (Romans xi. 25 seq.), that" all Israel shall be saved "-all Israel, because to the Christ-believing Israel of the New Testament period, to which the apostle himself belonged, a Christbelieving Israel of the last times shall be added.

That ban and banishment shall not eternally be the lot of Israel; that!. at the end of days it will turn to the Lord, to the second David-that, is, to God, the Father of Jesus Christ; and that, when this conversiol. has taken place, it, with the help of the Gentile Christian nation in.. whose midst it is dwelling, will again secme the possession of the lan~ which has been given to it with an oath. This is taught by all portion!:! of the Scriptures alike, and this is confirmed by Him who is the incar· nate Word of God (cj: :Matthew xxiii. 39). That this word shall become true is confirmed by another word spoken at His departure .from earth (Luke xxi. 24). According to this, Israel shall not be scattered for all times; Jerusalem will again become the chief city of a Christ-believing Israel dwelling in the Holy Land. And, as a result, this will be an independent people. The answer which the Lord gave to His disci- ples when questioning as to the hour when He would re-establish the kingdom of Israel, does not refer to the fact itself, but only leaves the time to be settled by the Father. We are here considering words of God, from which we dare take nothing; words of God which are a fixed part and portion of the divine plan of salvation.

In the Old Testa~ent times the clear light of this divine idea is obscured in rising in the hearts of the prophets in so far as it is colored by a national and ceremonial method of thought, which is inseperable from a revealed religion in its preparatory stage. In the first place, although the prophets in a determined and cutting manner chide a dead -i. e., a heathen-ceremonial worship, as is also done by the Psalms (Psalm 1. 13 f.), yet not a single prophet or psalmist can picture to himself the worship in the last times without a restored sacrificial system. On this point the Old Testament view is corrected by the New Testament. Christ Himself is the end of the law; His voluntary sacrifice has for all times removed the shadowy form of the old sacrificial culture. Secondly, the Old Testament views the rremple in Jerusalem as the central place of worship for the last times and the place to which the nations will flock. But Christ, in His answer to the Samaritan woman, tells us that true worship is not bound to any particular locality. The New Testament revelation knows of no other world cathredral except the spiritual temple ~f the one Christian Church. And, thirdly, in general the New 'restament does not recognize any particular nation which 'more than any other is the people of God; no nation around which the other nations circle, as the planets circle around their suns(cf. Romans x. 12). And, fourthly, while in the Old Testament the people of God and the congregation of God are one and the same, the New Testament interest builds up the Church from among the nations; but the Church is a spiritual organization distinct from the national and State organizations. While a nation in case of necessity'can defend itself with carnal weapons, the true Church can never make use of fire or the sword-her weapons, are the Word, prayer, suffering and martyrdom.

But even if we take all this into consideration, the word of the apostle still is applicable to the Jews, spoken (Rom. xi. 29) then, or spoken in view of the end of days. Israel has fulfilled its world mission in having given to the world the Church of God, but it has not exhausted its world mission thereby. When it shall once have recognized Him whom they have rejected so IOlilg, and accept Him with

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

(lontrite heart, then will be fulfilled what is said by the Apostle Paul (Rom. xi. 15): "If their rejection became the reconciliation of the world, what can come with their reception but life from the dead? " (According to the original text.) Life fro11:1 the dead, a new spiritual springtime, will proceed from the newly-arisen Israel. The fulness of the Gentile nations will then have entered, but not in their entirety. Christ-believing Israel will help in completing the evangelization of the world. And when then on the ground where the temple of .solomon stood, and where there is now a Moslem mosque, sacred next to the Casba of Mecca, a mighty Christian temple shall be erected, then this will, indeed, not be the centre, but yet a mighty beacon of light for all Christendom.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Concludedjrompage 501.) The early efforts of the first society in the cOLonies 1Il behalf of "schools, seamen, soldiers, prisoners and Christian literature, were con- siderable. It was led by the following incident into a foreign field of labor, in which it did noble and much-needed service throughout the century. Some of the letters of Zeigenbalz and Plutscho, narrating the successes, trials and pecuniary difficulties of their mission, having been laid before the Propagation Society, it generously sent them a donation of £20 and a number of books. The interest thus awakened was perpetuated and deepened, but it was thought that the scope of the society did not include India. Apparently this was as true of the Christian Knowledge Society, though it was finally arranged that it should open a fund for the special use of the Danish Missions in India. In this manner it was that essential aid was given to all the Danish and German missionaries we have named, and several more, and the society led on to undertake important missions of its own. Zeigen- balz and Plutscho were not only honored on their return to Europe by the king of Denmark, but when the former visited England he had interviews with George I., the Prince and Princess of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London. That the interest thus expressed was genuine and abiding was proved by subsequent events. The king wrote to the missionaries. The Christian Knowledge Society deliberated on the best means of helping the mission. Most of the missionaries subsequently sent out visited England; were forwarded, in some cases, in ships-of-war, free of charge, and received, not only letters of encouragement and authorization from the highest ecclesiastical dignitaries, but gifts of money and material for their schools and printing operations, and annual salaries to supplement the small and precarious allowances they received from Denmark. Indeed, after the death of Frederick IV., the mission was mainly dependant on England for funds. Gradually this developed~ in a most friendly manner, into British Missions, though the agents, for the most part, were from Germany and Scandinavia. Swartz, forinstance, was for the greater part of his career a missionary of the Christian Knowledge Society, for when it resolved to establish a mission at Trichinopoly, in 1766, with the free consent of the Danish College of Missions, he transferred his services finally from one to the other. So J ainicke, the first European "missionary in Tinnivelly, where the gospel had been carried by Swartz and his native assistants; Huttemann, at first at Cudalore; Gericke, at Madras; Kiernauder, at Calcutta; and their co·adjutors and successors, were agents of this society. To it, indeed, belongs the honor of having done almost all that England attempted for the evangelization of India during the eighteenth century.

We now turn to the Propagation Society. Noone familiar with the foreign and colonial relations of England at the commencement of last century can be surprised that its chief efforts should have been directed for many years to the settlers scattered throughout the various North American colonies, and places in Europe, such as Moscow, Hamburg, Lisbon, Leghorn, and the Levant, ,~here groups of Eng. lishmen resided. Interest in the former was intense, and in the latter a duty, for their spiritual state was a disgrace to England and a scandal to Protestantism, whilst heathen lands were very little known, and the obstacles in the way of conveying to them the gospel far more formidable than they are now. Moreover, the funds at the disposal of the society were inadequate, when the most pressing claims were met, for any great and untried enterprise. It was not given, even in these early days, to pay much respect to the labors of others, or it would have left New England to the Puritans-destitute though it was of Epis.copal agencies-and would have concentrated all its energies on colonies where Christianity was little more than a name; but where vice and irreligion were rampant. Thus much money was wasted; the efforts of good men wtlre misspent in attempts to alter the opinions of Christians rather than in converting sinful men; and some of the true blessings of Christianity were lost or limited. Nevertheless, the society was heartily zealous in its efforts to spread religion and morality among nominal Christians, and to convert the heathen. It did immense service in sustaining and strengthening the struggling agencies which here and there existed, and in sending clergymen to districts and colonies where there were none. It is not. too much to say that the Episcopal Church, not only in the United States, but in all other parts of America, the West Indies, West and South Africa, India, New Zea- land and Australia, owes more to it than to all other agencies united.* * .. Missions of the Church of England," by Ernest Hawkins. But of its endeavors to give the gospel to the heathen, notice chiefly is here to be taken. That this was a part of its design is abundantly clear, if it were only from the careful and elaborate "Directions to the Catechists for Instructing Indians, Negroes, etc.," which at an early period it issued; although it was for some years less distinguished in this sphere than the other, chiefly because its agents were absorbingly occupied in setting things in order among their own countrymen" but partly through the error of leaving to the same persons the very diverse duties of ministering to Christian congregations and seeking the conversion of the heathen. Bray, who founded and' endowed an institution of great value, which exists to this day under the title of " Bray's Associates," for the support of negro schools in Nova Scotia, Philadelphia and the Bahamas, was not likely to overlook their interests in any society which he helped to found. We find, accordingly, in the early history of the S. P. G. Society, repeated notices of their instruction and baptism; of schools for their benefit; and attempts to alleviate their lot and to protect them from contumely and wrong, especially in New York and the West India islands. Nor were the Indians overlooked. The zeal of the Rev. Morgan Godwyn, trained at Oxford, and successively a clergyman in Virginia and Barbadoes, as exhibited in a pamphlet he wrote in 1680, entitled "The Negroes' and Indians' Advocate," seeking for them admission into the Church, the chief proposition of which was" That the negroes, both slaves and others, have naturally an equal right with other men to the exercise and privileges of religion, of which it is most unjust in any part to deprive them," was characteristic of the sentiments of many, both before and after the formation of the society. The opening century showed several gratifying evidences of this. There were, for instance, some thirty congregations of Christian Indians, in 1705, in the south of New England, thirty-seven native preachers, some of them having been ordained by the Puritans. There were also seven or eight English ministers, who had learned the Indian tongue, ,and frequently gave instruction to Indian assemblies.* In the year 1700 was celebrated the first public commencement of William and Mary's College, founded, as the charter declares, " that the Christians of Virginia may be furnished with a seminary for the ministers of the gospel, and that the youth may be piously educated in good letters and manners, and that the Christian faith may be propagated among the western Indians, to the glory of Almighty G<.>d." The society took up such work with great readiness, for, in its first report, grants are stated to have been made to two missionaries who were laboring among "the five nations of Iroquois, commonly called the Praying Indians of Canada," t and Mr. Thompson is reported as baving been" sent to * See Hawkins' History.

t This continued, with some Interruption from war, in one at least of the tribes, the Mohawks, all through the century, and with much success. instruct the Indians in Carolina in the Christian religion." In 1704, Elias N eave, as catechist of the society, opened a school in. New York for negro slaves, which, in spite of enormous difficulties, did immense good, and existed for at least sixty years. N eave had at one time 200 catechumens under instruction, and one of his successors, after twenty- three years' labor, reported that" not a single black admitted by him to the holy communion had turned out badly, or in any way disgraced his profession." * These statements are by no means exhaustive, but they indicate the direction in which much good was done. Gradually the way was prepared for work on a more extended and • independent scale. The first who entered on it was Mr. Thomas Thompson, who, after laboring for some time'in New Jersey, was sent, in 1751, by the society, at his own urgent request, as a traveling mis- sionary to the negroes on the coast of Guinea. The work thus begun was doubtfully sllstained for fifty years by a native clergyman named Philip Quaque, and was the foundation of the great and successful missions of the two English Episcopal societies in Western Africa. The Declaration of Independence, 1776, brought the labors of the society in the United States to a close. Thus it was free to enter on new and more destitute spheres, and at the end of the century it was partially or entirely sustaining agents in several of the West India islands, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the Canadas, Australia and West Africa. This was a great deal to attempt on the slender resources it then commanded. Its income in 1701-2 was only £1,537. From 1710 to 1750 the annual receipts averaged £2,150; from 1750 to 1770 they rose to £4,000, but rapidly fell when the war with America com- menced, and ill 1801 were £6,457. Such were the varied endeavors made during 200 years to win the heathen for the inheritance of Christ. Instances of eminent learning, ability, zeal and consecration in the endeavor were numerous, but the results were not great. In estimating them we must consider the unsettled turbulence of the times; the demands made on Christian zeal by the aggressions of the Papacy; the rapid extension of the British possessions; the really limited number of those who, at any period under survey, understood and possessed the true missionary conception, and the want of efficient, well-organized and sustained methods of operation. Nevertheless, a great deal was done, and yet more was prepared for, and it would ill become us to fail in appreciation of those less-favored laborers, who laid, under enormous difficulties, the foundations of that great temple which, under far hap- pier auspices, we assist to build. If we look back just 100 years, to the close of the ninth decade of the eighteenth century, on the eve of the development of missionary zeal in the formation of so many important societies, we find there were but three missionary societies-the Propa- gation Society, which labored chiefly, however, in the colonies; the * See Anderson'S History, Vol. III., p, 332.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER

Halle-Danish Mission, which in a languid manner sustained the mIs_ sions in South India, and the Moravian Missionary Society. To these might be added the Christian Knowledge Society which, through the greater part of the century, rendered efficient aid to the missionary enterprise, and the Dutch Government, which in most of its possessions was mindful, though through imperfect methods, of its duty to its pagan subjects. But private and personal zeal had here and there been active, especially throughout the colonies of North America and the West India islands. The Methodists and Moravians were principally active in the latter; the Puritans and Episcopalians in the former. In the extreme north the Swedes and Moravians had a few interesting but small and struggling stations. The latter had the one only mission in South Africa, and the Propagation Society the only one on the west coast. The Dutch Missions in Ceylon and the Indian Archipelago were languishing. So really were those of Southern India, save where the gentle but potent influence of Swartz was felt. Altogether the sums annually spent on missions to the heathen was less than £25,000, and the number of missionaries less than 100. The native assistants to the missionaries were very few, probably not one to each missionary, and there were not ten who had attained to the status of ordained clergymen, so small was the attention given to this important ~eature of Christian propagandism. The converts, exclusive of the uncertain number of the nominal ones in Ceylon and the Dutch possessions, could not have numbered 40,000, belonging for the most part to weak and uninfluential races, and having but very few among them of marked ability, faith or position.* 'l'he difference between then and now in agency, influence and results proves the wonderful vitality and growth of missions, and is most encouraging as affording the most varied and ample evidence of their success.

* For an admirable statement of the position of missions at the beginning of this centnry, see Dr. Christlieb's" Foreign Missions of Protestantism," p. 5-16.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER.

[EDITORlAL.–A. T. P.] PART II.

(Concluded from page 514, July number.) 3. There is in the Church, we fear, a radical lack of consecration.

We use this phrase in no narrow cant sense, but in its proper sense of setting apart-self-dedication to the service and use of God. That is a great truth and fact: Ye are bought with a price and ye are not your own. Redemption is our purchase, at a fearful, unspeakable price. The redeemed becomes, of course, the property of the Redeemer, and salvation by faith is simply the acceptance of this redeemed relation. We not only renounce all claims of any other master upon us, but all right in ourselves. 'Vithout this renunciation there is no salvation, and it carries with it the consecration of which we have spoken.

Of course this consecration includes all our belongings. What, by a strange use of language, we call our" substance," so far as it belongs to us, certainly belongs to our Redeemer, and is henceforth devoted-set apart as by a vow-to His glory. This is the Biblical principle, and it has only to be recognized and practically acted upon to yield the most astonishing results. The financial basis of all our evangelization is rotten, because the money of believers is unconsecrated. There is enough wealth in the coffers of the rich-nay, there is enough surplus money in the purses of the poor, if properly gathered and systematically contributed, to evangelize this world. But it will never be given nor used until we look upon God, not ourselves, a5 the owner and proprietor of all. The question must be not, What can I spare for God and at the same time satisfy my conscience? but, How much can I sacrifice for God, how little can I spare for myself, and yet satisfy my own absolute needs? The ministry of money in the Kingdom of God is one of the great truths and mysteries that we are slowest to learn and penetrate. Men have worshipped Mammon; and it certainly suggests certain divine attributes, for-wisely used-money so multiplies the man's force as to suggest omnipotence; so multiplies the man's effective personality as to suggest omnipresence, and so multiplies the years of his influence as to suggest immortality. How contemptibly little and miserably short-sighted the selfishness that looks upon such a mighty factor in the world's evangelization and redemption as only a means of self-enrichment and self-indulgence!

We must learn the secret of true giving. First, this giving must be not only systematic but proportionate. He who gives one dollar out of $100,000, gives far less than he who gives the same sum out of $10,000 or $1,000. Dr. Joseph Brown, of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man can overlook this principle of proportionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neglect of it can be accounted for only on the ground that such people, when they came to "simple proportion," bolted over it into "vulgar fractions."

But the consecration we most need is that supreme self-offering, the consecration of body, soul and spirit unto God. Weare bought with a price: therefore are we no longer our own. Besser tells us of a redeemed slave, bought by a rich Englishman, in a slave-market, for twenty pieces of gold, and then presented ~ith a purse of money with which to buy a home. "Am I free? to go where I will and do what I will? Then let me be your slave. You have redeemed me; lowe all to you." He whom Christ has bought will not go free. He comes to the blood-stained door-post and asks that his ear may be thrust through with the awl and fastened to the door. Of him as of the master it is true, "Mine earsItlast thou bored, in token of my delight to do thy will, 0 my God." There is no liberty to be compared with such voluntary servitude. Years seem but a few days for the love the disciple bears to his Lord. Love shortens the longest term, lightens the heaviest load, strengthens the feeblest frame.

When such consecration is ours, everything else will be consecrated. The utensils of ordinary toil, the very pots in the kitchen, will be holy like the bowls of the altar. Then children will be the Lord's, not from childhood or birth only but from conception, and, like Samuel and John the Baptist, filled with the Holy Ghost even from the mother's womb.

4. There is a lack of supplication. Prayer has always turned the crises of the kingdom. It is a remarkable fact that, from the inception of modern missions to their present period, no important stage or step of their development has ever occurred except in connection with prayer. Even while the bulk of disciples were yet asleep to the needs of man and the duty of the Church, a few were, like Elijah on Carmel, bowed before God in importunate prayer. First, William Carey in England and Jonathan Edwards in America besought God to arouse an apathetic Church, and, almost simultaneously in England and New England, the Monthly Concert of Prayer began to be observed in 1784. Then prayer arose to God for the opening of doors into the whole habitable world. From 1819 to 1884 the most remarkable series of events occurred ever known in human history. Cannibal islands in the South Seas, Brahmanistic India, Buddhistic Siam, Persia, Turkey, China, Japan, Korea, and even Italy, Spain and France were thrown mysteriously open. Africa was suddenly thrown open also by that strange combination, the cotton spinner of Blantyre and the reporter of the New York Herald. Thibet stands today almost solitary and alone in shutting out the missionary, but the Moravians, always the pioneers, are carrying the blood-stained banner to the parapet of that shrine of the Grand Llama.

Then praying souls began to plead for increased supplies of men and means to enter these open doors; and workmen offered and money was furnished, until, in 1878, some twenty donors gave more than $4,000,000. Then the awful condition of woman in pagan lands attracted the attention of praying women and the great Zenana movement began, and simultaneously the organized form of woman's work. Then came an exigency when it seemed that there must be more volunteers-and from the educated classes; and, within five years, in this country and Britain upwards of four thousand young men and women, the flower of the Church and of society, have offered themselves willingly. Every time the Church has set herself to praying, there have been stupendous movements in the mission world. If we should but transfer the stress of our dependence and emphasis from appeals to men to appeals to God-from trust in organization to trust in supplication-from confidence in methods to importunate prayer for the- power of the Holy Ghost, we should see results more astounding than have yet been wrought. Itisa significant fact that in every department in which we naturally seek to move men most by appeals, we are di- rected to depend solely on prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The sup- ply of workmen is to be secured by prayer, but the quality of work- men is far more important than the quantity Power comes by prayer-the secret of power is fire, kindled from above. The sublim- est men of history have been men who stood alone, like Moses on Horeb, Elijah on Carmel, Daniel in Babylon, Luther at Erfurth, Sa- vonarola on the scaffold, and McAll in Paris, Moffat in Africa, Mor- rison in China. There is a sublimity about faith and solitariness. One man and God with him stands undismayed among a thousand foes and can carry off the gates of Gaza and lift the pillars of Dagon's temple.

It is said of Themistoc1es, at the battle of Salamis, that he delayed that naval engagement until the land breeze blew which swepthis vessels toward the foe, and left every oarsman free to act as bowman and spearman. Think what new power would come to us if the energy expended in propelling the mere vehicle of missions could be left free to do the work of missions; if the Spirit of God should sweep the Church toward the crisis of the engagement instead of our toiling hard to bring up God's people to the encounter.

In the Pantheon at Paris is a cartoon which represents a contrast of early Roman history. The pagan empire has reached its summit of splendor, and a Cresar is entering the Eternal City in triumphal procession. The scene is dazzling-countless legions of soldiery, captives of war in golden chains, spoils of priceless value, colossal elephantsall the pomp and pageantry of-human glory. Beneath, scarcely visible in the dim light, Christians are praying in the Catacombs, and the long galleries are the sepulchre into which the empire' must soon fall. Imperial glory is being undermined by martrys' prayers.

The picture is but an allegory on canvas. The world's pomp and pageantry are hollow and shallow; its power and glory are unreal and deceptive. The Cresars and the czars, the emperors and sultans,. with their crowns and sceptres, are not the actual governing powers in human history. In many an obscure garret or cellar, in the hut of the lowly, are the praying saints whose supplications move the arm which is the support of the universe. The Church has two unused motors: the power of consecrated money and the power of covenant prayer. The possibilities of either have never yet been proven. '1'he coming age of missions will show what mighty motive powers these are; and that we may quicken the whole pulse of true believers, let us. seek to inform the mind, impress the conscience, hallow the life and inspire the prayer of all who look for Him whose kingdom is to be world-wide and age-long!

When Christians are intelligent and consecrated there will be no lack of holy enterprise. That word conveys to us the conception of an undertaking resolutely attempted with the acceptance of all necessary risk. The children of this world have always put to shame the children of light. Commerce, science, trade, greed have accomplished results which the more potent motives drawn from the Word of God and fellowship with Christ have failed to secure. It is a burning shame to us that men should dare, for ivory and peacocks' plumes and diamonds and gold, perils and privations which the Church of God will not confront for the sake of souls. Scientists penetrate Indian jungles and African forests forthe sake of fauna and flora; men will colonize with increditable rapidity a desert tract, moved by the law of a carnal commandment, while we are not impelled by the power of an endless life. We see men of the world form colossal corporations for world-wide enterprises. If some new invention like the electric light, or some new discovery like that of kerosene oil, marks a new epoch in civilization, a few years elapse and it may be found in every land. I am told that kerosene lamps may be found in the heart of Africa and China and Japan. What is the matter with the Christian Church that the world-wide enterprise of Christian missions moves so slowly?

In the Peninsular war, for every Frenchman killed there was sent out by England the weight of a man in lead and eight times his weight in iron, not to speak of the cost in blood and treasure. In the Indian wars in this country it has sometimes cost on the average a million dollars to kill an Indian, while an average expenditure of $200 was spent in converting them. There is no lack of money nor means to compass the evangelization of the world within the present century if there were but the spirit of enterprise to dare and undertake for our Redeemer.

Talleyrand boasted that he "kept his watch ten minutes ahead of the re~t of mankind." The Christian Church should surpass rather than be surpassed by others in her enterprise. The time will come when disciples will look back to this age of missions with as much surprise as we now look back to those days when a learned prelate in the House of Lords, and a defender of orthodoxy too, could calmly argue against sending missionaries to the Orient! or as we contemplate with amazement speeches against the suppression of the slave trade that have no interest to us'except as fossils and petrifactions of an antediluvian era! Even now there are some believers to whom the present apathy seems inexplicable. The work of a world's enlightenment and salvation is the only work worthy of all the combined energies of the Church of Christ. It should be pushed with the patience, perseverance, indomitable courage and invincible constancy of those wh() •

PRAYER AND JlfiSSIONS

believe that they are under the direct and personal leadership of a divine captain. To the eye of faith, our celestial Leader, in garments Ted with blood, is signalling to His people to move forward, unitedly and promptly, and take every stronghold of Satan by storm. For what are we waiting? There is His command, now nearly nineteen <lenturies old, yet ever new in its obligation. There is His providence, with its present and emphatic challenge to us to enter the open doors of opportunity and march over the prostrate walls of unresisting strongholds. There is His grace, that has worked and is working new miracles and signs and wonders among tribes so degraded that to awaken in them even Godlike aspiration implied a new creation. The "Fulness of Times" lias once more come. The Son of God goes forth to war, and He summons all His hosts to a final assault. Before Him and a sanctified, united Church, even the gates of Hell shall not prevail. Oh, for the day when all along the battle lines a new movement shall be seen, before whose mighty advance Satan himself shall tremble!

PRAYER AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. R. T. CROSS, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Much has been said of late upon this subject, but it will bear pre- <lept upon precept and line upon line. In a widely circulated book on prayer, full of instances of answered prayer, I was unable to find a single instance of prayer as related to missions. But one cannot search missionary literature to any extent without finding many such instances. The history of missions is a history of prayer. Mark on a chart· the missionaries, the missions, and the nations for which most prayer has been offered, and from that chart you can construct a history of missions that would be approximately correct. Prayer is the Church's vital breath in all its missionary work. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works; they are faith and works.

The church at Antioch sent forth their first missionaries with fasting and prayer, and the success that attended those first missionary efforts was in answer to prayer. How many prayers are offered for every missionary; prayers by his home church, by personal friends, by himself, by the missionary society, the denomination, and by the Church at large! To this fact it must be due, in part, that so few missionaries of all who have gone to heathen lands, among savage tribes, exposed to all sorts of perils, have met a violent death. The exceptions prove the rule, for God sees that it is best for the cause of missions that the surface desire be refused sometimes in order that the deeper desire be granted.

Harriet Newall went as a missionary at the age of nineteen. She and her husband had barely landed on a heaMlen shore when the authorities sent them away. They came to the Isle of Man, where she • sickened and died-all in a few brief months. Those who prayed that her life might be spared, prayed thus in order that she might do good work for Christ and advance His Kingdom. For that reason, evidently, her life was not spared, for the published account of that consecrated life and early death aroused a wonderful interest in mis- sions in this country in the early part of the century.

A poor mother of nine children in Vermont gave her mite to help send missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, and grieved because she could not give more. At family prayers she asked God to accept of one or more of her children. "That prayer," said one of her daughters, "struck me," and that daughter became the devoted wife and right royal helper of 1Iissionary Wilder.

1Iore than one missionary has found that prayer is a helpful agency in securing a proper helpmeet. Dr. Goodell, who for forty years did so grand a work in Turkey, says that after he decided to go as a missionary he prayed much for a proper helpmeet; but finally he began to watch as well as pray, and then his prayer was answered. When his friends, Thurston and Bingham, were under appointment to go as the first missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, the mothers of the young ladies to whom they were engaged positively refused to let their daughters go. Going without wives was not to be thought of, and it was not supposed that they could return, or that anyone could come to them for many years. Something had to be done and that promptly. The students at Andover prayed over the matter and then hired a fleet horse and sent young Goodell on a. forty mile ride to find a wife for Thurston, who had given him a. carte blanche in regard to two or three young ladies who had been described to him. One was found and it proved to be a happy marriage.

On the day of prayer for colleges, during the Week of Prayer, and at other times, parents and others have been praying the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, and in answer to those prayers we see this wonderful movement among Christian students. Is it not the first wave in the rising of a mighty tide of missionary interest and consecration? Now let us pray that a great number of churches and missions may support each its own missionary in foreign lands.

1Iissionaries need and greatly desire to be remembered by name in our prayers. When they go down into the depth of heathenism they want us to hold the rope, and we do not hold it unless we pray for them. One thing they want us to pray for is that they may be helped in learning the language. When 1Ir. Wilder had been in India but a short time, he was jokingly asked to preach in the native language. He tried and succeeded. The natives were astonished, and they said, "We prayed for him." One day he had preached in eight villages, and such was the indifference of the people that, wearied and discouraged, he sat under a tree to rest. While there he received a letter from a friend in Philadelphia, who, among other sympathetic things, said, "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday night." He felt refreshed at once. He arose, went two miles to a large town, called on the head man, who ordered his fifty clerks to stop work and listen. He spoke of Christ for an hour; tears were in their eyes, and they urged him to go on still longer. HelJ,r that prayer of that far away sister missionary: "Oh, dear Lord, I have not time to pray this afternoon. Here are persons waiting for their poor bodies to be healed; souls are listening for the word of life to be spoken. Oh, dear heavenly Father, put it into the heart of some good Christian woman in America to pray for me while I go to minister to these Thy little ones!" The President of the United States can sit in his office and touch a button, and set in motion all the machinery in an exposition build- ing in a far distant city. The humblest Christian in America can, from his closet, send a wave of spiritual power to the other side {)f the globe by way of the throne of grace. Pray, then, for the missionaries, and especially for your friends among them, for those whose names or work you happen to know.

When the first missionaries started for the Sandwich Islands in 1819 much prayer was offered for them, and what seasons of prayer they must have had on the brig Thaddetl8 during that tedious journey of many months! When they reached the islands they learned that the old king was dead, that the new king had abjured idolatry and destroyed the idols; and, behold! there was a nation without a religion all ready to receive the Christian faith. In that fact, and in the Penticostal revivals that followed in later years, how wonderfully was prayer answered!

God's providences are very closely related to the prayers of God's people. A few years ago a German missionary society found itself in debt ten thousand thalers. Fourteen years before it had received as a gift three acres of what was suppose'd to be worthless land in South Africa. At this juncture diamonds were discovered upon it, and enough was realized by percentage paid by the miners to pay the debt. .

The founder of the Friendly Islands Mission applied to the London J.;fissionary Society for permission to start a mission on another island whose chief had requested it. While waiting in prayerful anxiety for an answer, a box was washed ashore which containe« a letter giv'. ing the permission. The wrecked ship was never heard from, and no other article from it was ever found. In 1815 Rev. B. Shaw went to Cape Town as a missionary, but on being forbidden by the Government to labor there, he bought a yoke of oxen and a wagon, and he and his wife started for the in-

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

terior, not knowing whether they went. Afte~ going 300 miles, he camped on the 27th day near a party of Hottentots, who, with a chief, were going to Cape Town after a missionary to teach them the "Great Word," of which that chief had heard. Had either party started half an hour earlier on its journey they would have missed each other.

When a fierce storm of persecution burst upon the Turkish mis- sions of the American Board, much prayer was offered, and God interfered with such a striking series of providences in the Turkish nation and its capital that the persecutors were awed. They held a meeting, and agreed to stop the persecution and recall the Christians who had been banished. In the history of every ~ission may be found a series of striking providences in answer to prayer.

How marvellously prayer has been answered in this century in the opening of heathen nations to missionary work! India, China, Japan, Africa, the islands of the sea-what a volume of prayer as- cended to heaven that these might be opened to the gospel, and God opened them. It is hardly necessary to offer that prayer now. The prayer now should be that hearts may be opened. He who opens nations can open hearts as well; the hearts of the heathen to hear and the hearts of Christians to give on a grander scale than ever before.

The more our praYlilrs are answered the more we have to pray for. If the prayers of the morning are answered at noon, how busy we must needs be in the afternoon, and how much to pray for at night!

The prayers of the fathers in the early morning of the great missionary movement are being answered all over the world, and all over the world God's people need to pray mightily for a great ingathering.

God's people pray in many languages. They use many forms of prayer, and they ask for many things. But there is one petition common to all. They all unite in saying: "Thy kingdom come." Around that prayer there is unity. In offering it we are all one. It is the generic prayer that Christ taught us to offer. He knew that millions of lips would repeat it, and that it would be the prayer of the Church universal for ages. Surely He would not have taught us thus to pray if He had not known that the prayer was sometime to be answered by the complete triumph of His Kingdom on earth.

That prayer is the charter for all the prayers that we offer for missions and missionaries, in all their minutest interests. So let us make every 'week a week and every day a day of prayer for the coming of the Kingdom.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REv. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

PART 11.* (Corwludedfrom page 106.) The way was not open for the settlement of a missionary on the island of Eromanga, where John Williams fell by the hands of the *Part I. of this thrilling narrative appeared in our February issue, but the concluding part failed tQ reach us till now; hence the delay.-Ens. • heathen, for 18 years after his tragic death. A.t the end of that period, however, as the result of the pioneering work of native teach- ers and the regular visits of the London Missionary Society's vessel, it was deemed safe to locate a missionary. A. man was found ready to undertake the perilous enterprise. The Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Nova Scotia, offered himself. He prepared carefully for the work, both by manual arts, theological study, and city mission effort. He attended medical classes in London for a short time, and in that city found a devout Christian wife. They reached Eromanga in 1857, and were settled at Dillon's Bay, where there was a sandal-wood establishment. For four years they labored in faith and hope, amidst trials and fears. Alas! they both became martyrs to their zeal, being killed by the savage heathen on the 20th of May, 1861. By that time a few converts had been gathered, and the Gospel of St. Luke and some other scripture portions had been translated and printed in the native language, so that something remained when the missionary fell.

When the sad tidings reached Nova Scotia, a brother of the martyr offered to take his place and raise the fallen colors. The Rev. James Douglas Gordon was already trained for the ministry, and like the Douglases and the Gordons of Scotland, who often in the past sent brothers to take the place of brothers slain, and thus carryon the warfare, he responded to the call in a Christian spirit. He reached Eromanga. in the first voyage of the Presbyterian Mission vessel, .Dayspring, in 1864. He labored there with great zeal and self-denial for eight years, and even went to pioneer Christian missions in Espiritu Santo. He was joined at Eromanga in 1866 by the Rev. James Macnair, who died at Dillon's Bay in 1870. After the arrival of Mr. Macnair Mr. Gordon took up a new station at Portinia Bay, and .was killed there by a savage heathen in March, 1872. He had just been revising his translation of the seventh chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and had concluded the account of the martyrdom of St. Stephen when his own martyrdom took place.

Thus the work was again arrested on Eromanga. But another man was ready to fill the gap. The Rev. Hugh A. Robertson and his young wife ventured to settle there the very year of Mr. James Gordon's martyrdom. They found some earnest Christians among the natives, and it has pleased the great Head of the Church to spare their lives, to bless their labors, and to reward their patience and conciliatory spirit. There are now over 200 communicants, and 33 of these are native teachers, who cover the whole island with their Christian influence. Several books of the Old and New Testament have been translated and printed. A neat churcl;t has been erected at Dillon's Bay to the memory of the martyrs. A fund was formed thirty years ago by Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill, for a monument to John Williams, but its object could not be carried out till the island was more peacefuL This fund accumulated by interest to more than £40, when it was made the nucleus of a Church Fund raised in New South Wales. The frame of the church was put up in Sydney in 1879, and opened for public worship by the Rev. A. W. Murray and the writer, and then shipped to Eromanga, where it was erected and carefully plastered within. It has regular pews, once in Trinity Episcopal Church, Sydney; a pulpit, once used in what is now St. Stephen's Presbyterian Church, Sydney; handsome lamps and a bell. There are two tablets, one on each side of the pulpit. One is a record of the martyrs who suffered for Christ on the island; the other records the gift of the church to their memory by Christian friends in New South Wales. When the foundation was laid, a descendant of the native who killed John Williams took part in the service. At the present time others of the same family are worshippers there. Thus Eromanga, so long noted for bloodshed, has become a Christian island.

The Presbyteriall Church of the lower provinces of British North America continued to send reinforcements to the New Hebrides Mis- sion, notwithstanding the adverse influences which operated so long to hinder the progress of the gospel. The islands had been pressed on the sympathies of Christian people by the melancholy events which had transpired. Before the death of the Gordons, however, the Rev. Messrs. Matheson and Johnston, with their wives, had been sent out. They were settled on Tanna in 1858-9, but they all, except Mrs. Johnston, died from disease early in their eareer, and she fol- lowed after her marriage with Rev. J. Copeland. The Rev. D. Mor- rison and his wife were settled on Fate in 1864, but after a brief day of earnest work they had to leave, and are since both dead. The Rev. J. D. Murray succeeded Dr. Geddie in 1872, but on account of his wife's health he resigned in 1876. The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and his wife joined the mission at Fate in 1872, and have continued with much success. A Christian congregation has gathered around them. The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and his wife came from Nova Scotia. in 1873, and after work in Fila Harbor and at Aneityum, went, in 1887, to pioneer Christian missions in the south end of the larged island of the group-Espiritu Santo-where some encouragement halil been received. Mr. Annand has acquired a third language of the Babel in the New Hebrides, and has already printed in a primer ex- tracts from scripture and some hymnli. Thus in forty years the Nova Scotian Church has sent ten brothers to this field of labor.

The Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland was composed of only thirty congregations when it sent Dr. Inglis to the New Hebri- des, but it also increased its staff of missionaries. The Rev. J ohn G~ Paton and the Rev. Joseph Copeland arrived in 1858, and were settled at Port Resolntion, Tanna. Mr. Copeland was early removed to take charge of the stations of Messrs. Inglis and Geddie while these gentlemen successively had long furloughs, and were passing the New Testament and Book of Psalms through the press. Mr. Paton with Mr. Johnston braved the perils of missiou life on Tanna, but after the death of his wife and Mr. Johnston, and many hardships and dangers, he had to take flight tothe station of the Mathesons. But even there no safety could be secured, and all escaped to Aneityum in a trading vessel which Mr. Geddie had sent for them. The calamitielil of the New Hebrideslfission gave Mr. Paton access to the hearts of Australian Presbyterians, from whom he obtained a.}arge sum to get a mission schooner and new missionaries. 'l'he vessel was built in New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and brought three missionaries on her first voyage in 1864. In 1866 an additional three came from Scotland and went to the islands with Dr. Geddie and Messrs. Paton and Copeland, who were returning to their labors. One of these new missionaries from Scotland, the Rev. T. Neilson, married the daughter of Dr. Geddie. By degrees the Presbyterian Churches of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand (north and Houth) have placed missionaries on the group. The Free Church of Scotland, having included the Reformed Presbyterians, has repre- sent.atives there. The Presbyterian Church in Canada, formed by the union of the various branches in former colonies of the great do- minion, has three missionaries.

Thus the mission has expanded during t.he 50 years which have elapsed since the death of Williams, and during 40 years sinceithe settlement of Dr Geddie. There are now 18 ordained missionaries, with a band of 120 native teachers. The islands of Aneityum, Aniwa, Eromanga, Efate, Nguna, :Metaso, Makuru, and Emae, are almost entirely Christian. Converts have been gathered from the islands of Taina, Futnna, Pele, Tongoa, and Epi. Missionaries have of late been located on MallieolIo, Ambrym, Malo, and Espiritu Santo. The Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, gradually retreated to the north as the Presbyterian Mission advanced, thus showing a spirit of true Christianity. Their efforts are still continued on the islands of Aoba, Aragha, and Maiwo, on the northwest, where many have been taught and baptized. Thus the islands of the New Hebrides are al- most all occupied. But as some of those only lately provided with settled missionaries have, as Espiritu Santo and Mallicollo, the larg- est area and the most population, there is still much to be done in evangelization. A great amount of Christian liberality to the New Hebrides Mission has been evoked in Australia and New Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of Victoria has shown signal zeal through the earnef$t advocacy of the Rev. J. G. Paton, who has infected the congregations with his own enthusiasm. That church has now, in- cluding Mr. Paton, who acts as the traveling agent, five missionaries , on the islands. One of its stations was founded by the liberal gift of a single gentleman. A sum of £500 a year has been given to the Mission vessel for more than twenty years. The Presbyterian Church of Otago, not half the size of that in Victoria, has three missionaries in the field. The present outlook is full of encouragelilent, and it is hoped that all the islands may soon be evangelized.

As an instance of recent progress in the Mission, the labors of Rev. Peter Milne may be noticed. He was settled on the island of Nguna in 1870, amonga savage and cannibal people numbering about a thousand. For years the progress was very slow, and as the La- bor Traffic was then at its worst the island was in a state of chronic excitement. In July, 1871, a labor vessel was attacked by the natives and several were killed; but at length the influences of the gospel .were felt. Mr. Milne has now the whole island under Christian instruction, and has also extended his labors over five small adjacent islands. In 1888 he baptized 179 persons, and the number of communicants was then over 350. He had 24 schools, with 1,250 scholars. In August of this year he baptized, on the island of Emae, 64 adults and 13 children. Last year his Christian converts made 4,779 Ibs..of arrowroot as a contribution to the funds of the Mission. Such are the gratifying fruits which have appeared after patient work and waiting. In this central district Qf the New Hebrides there are more islands speaking one language-the Efatese, with only dialectal differences-than in any other part of the group. There are now four missionaries laboring there, two on :Fate, with its three small islands, one on Nguna, with four adjacent islands, and one on Tongoa, the centre of the Shepherd Isles, five in Dumber. Ultimately, one version of the Scriptures should suffice for the whole 14 or 15 islands.

Havannah Ha.rbor being a chief port 'of call for vessels, and a fine landlocked sheet of water, isa most important missionary centre. Rev. D. Macdonald has had great success there, and has 330 commu- nicants. On the other side, Rev. J. W. Mackenzie has a Christian (longregation, 140 communicants and 11 teachers employed as assist- ants. '1'he New Testament in Efatese was printed last year in Mel- bourne, under the superintendence of Rev. D. Macdonald. The New Testament is also now fully translated into the Tannese language; Rev. W: Watt has just left the island with it, and will carry it through the press next year in London, by the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society, by whose aid all the other versions have been brought out. The New Testament will soori be ready in the Eromanga language also. These efforts are described by the Rev. A. W. :Murray in his very interesting volume, "The Bible in the Pacific." The first mission brigantine-the Dayspring-was wrecked during a hurricane in January, 1873, but no lives were lost. She was cast on a reef on Aneityum, where assistance was at once obtained. A sum of money was soon collected by Rev. J. G. Paton for the new vessel. An insur- ance fund, started by Rev. J. Copeland in New Zealand, was brought up to £3,000 by]-"1r. Paton's appeals. After 15 years' service of the new vessel, which is a three-masted schooner, want of more frequent -communication by means of steam has begun to be felt. Rev. J. G. Paton, when on a visit to the United Kingdom in 1884, received £6,000 for a steam vessel, but as the expense of maintaining such a vessel would necessarily be great, the matter is yet in abeyance. Steam navigation companies, subsidized by Government, have opened regular monthly communication with the group, and a steamer is to ply among the islands to collect a trade. An arrangement has been madeto em- ploy this service for the benefit of the Mission during the next year as an experiment which may become permanent.

The French colonists have been agitating for some time to get the New Hebrides annexed to their penal colony of New Caledonia. A trading company has purchased large tracts of land near the best har- bors and good anchorages in the group to the north. Several planta- tions have been established, and a steamer regularly trades between the islands and N oumea. They have failed hitherto in their annexation scheme, chiefly by the opposition of the British colonies in Australia and New Zealand, and the efforts of missionaries and their friends who appealed to the British Government. Meantime, the treaty made between the French and British powers, that neither should an- nex the New Hebrides, is continued in force, and a joint naval super- vision has been established. A British Consul, also, has now been appointed to the New Hebrides. A New"Hebrides company has also been formed in Australia, and land is being secured, which may de- velop trade. The New Hebrides Mission has had special difficulties from the trying climate, the degraded condition of the natives, and the great diversity of the languages. These have been in great meas- ure overcome, and there is now no mission on the Pacific that has so many ordained missionaries in so limited a sphere and among so many tongues. The Mission, too, has been greatly tried by the Polynesian I~abor Traffic, which recruited so many young men for service on . sugar plantations in Fiji and Queensland. At first many evils were perpetrated, but by the protests and appeals from missionaries to Co- lonial and Imperial Governments, thefle have been mitigated. There .a1'e many thousands of natives in Queensland, and it is gratifying to record that an arrangement has been made by some planters to employ

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON

missionaries among them, by which good results have been obtained. The Presbyterian Church of Queensland has also a missionary at work in this field. In Sydney classes have been held for Polynesians in domestic service, and several have been baptized, and all conduct themselves in an exemplary manner.

The jubilee of the Mission thus furnishes many causes for thanksgiving and hope. Converts to Christ have been won from almost all th" islands. The Word of God has been rendered more or less into twelve different languages, and the islands rendered safe for settlers and for traders. A considerable amount of literature has been devoted to the islands and the missions. Some officers of H. 11's. navy have published notes of their cruises. Naturalists, like Dr. McGillivray, in his "Voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake," and Mr. Julius Brenchley in his "Cruise of the Curacoa," have aided science. Travelers like Mr. F. A. Campbell, in his "Year in New Hebrides," and lfr. Julian Thomas (the "Vagabond,") in his "Cannibals and Convicts," have described the islands. The lives of Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Johnston, and Matheson, and Dr. Geddie have been published. The Rev. J. G.

Paton has this year created a sensation by his thrilling autobiography, * such as has not been known since John Williams published his "Missionary Enterprises." The Rev. A. W. Murray wrote an account of missions in Western Polynesia thirty years ago. Dr. Inglis has issued two volumes of his reminiscences "In the New Hebrides." The "New Hebrides and Christian Misl:!ions," by the present writer, appeared in 1880.

* See an editorial notice of this work in our last number, page 524.-J. M. s.

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON. [Having heard Miss M. W. Leitch, in London, tell the following StOl;y of the marvellous work done by Miss Agnew, in the school where the Misses Leitch became her successors, I besought Miss Leitch to furnish the narrative for the REVIEW, which she did, sending me the advance sheets of her forthcoming book, "Seven Years in Cey- lon."-A. T. P.] ELIZA AGNEW, OR ONE WOMAN'S WORK IN THE FOREIGN FmLD.

One day the teacher in a day-school in New York City, while giving a lesson in geography, pointed out to her pupils the heathen and the Christian lands, and she must have spoken some very earnest words to them," for then and there a little girl, eight years of age, named Eliza Agnew, resolved that, if it were God's will, she would be a missionary when she grew up, and help to tell the heathen about Jesus. She never forgot this resolve. Until she was thirty years of age she was detained at home, because there were near relations who needed her care. But when she had reached that age, and her dear ones had been called away from earth to heaven, she was free to leave her home, and she went as a misuionary to Ceylon.

Some years before this, when the first missionaries reached North Ceylon, they could not find, among the more than 300,000 people there, a single native woman or girl who could read. There were a few men and boys who could read, but the people did not think it worth while to teach the girls. They said, "What are girls good for, excepting to cook food?" etc. "Besides," they said, "girls could not learn to read any more than sheep." The missionaries said to them, "You are mistaken. Girls can learn to read as well as boys." So they opened mission day-schools, not only for boys but for girls ai<>o. Though the parents willingly allowed their sons to attend these schools, they were very unwilling to let their daughters remain long enough to receive an education, as it was COlUUY>U for parents to give their daughters in marriage when they were only ten or twelve years of age. Seeing this, one of the missionary' ladies wished to commence a boarding-school for girls. She wished to have the native girls separated from the influences of their heathen homes, and brought under daily Christian influences. But none of the people would send their daughters to her.

One day there were two little girls playing in the flower-garden in front of the missionary's house at Oodooville. Ceylon is in the tropics, only nine degrees north of the equator. In North Ceylon there are two seasons, the wet and the dry. The dry season lasts nine months, and during that time there is scarcely &ny rain; but in the wet season, November, December and January, it rains nearly every day, and sometimes the rain falls in torrents-between nine and ten inches have been known to fall in twenty-four hours. While these two little girls were playing, there came on a heavy shower of rain, and as they had not time to go home, they ran for shelter into the mis~ionary's house. It continued to rain all that afternoon and evening, and the little girls became very hungry and began to cry. The missionary lady gave them bread and bananas. The younger girl ate but the older girl refused to eat. After a time, when the rain ceased a little, the parents went to look for their daughters. They had supposed they would be in some neighbor's house, but found them in that of the missionary. When they heard that the younger one had eaten, they were very angry, for they said, "She has lost caste." They found fault with the missionary lady, and the mother said, "You have given my child food, and it has broken caste and is polluted, and now we shall not be able to arrange a marriage for it. What shall we do? You may take the child and bring it up."

The missionary lady had been wishing for native girls to come to her, whom she might educate in a boarding-school, and here was a mother actually saying she might take her daughter, so the missionary lady thought that perhaps this was the Lord's way of enabling her to start the boarding-school. She took the little girl, fed and clothed her, and began teaching her the 247 letters of the Tamil alphabet. She sprinkled a little sand on the floor of the veranda, and taught the child to write letters in the sand. By-and-by, some of the playmates of this little girl came to see her, and when they saw her writing the letters in the sand, they thought that this was somekind of new play, and they also wanted to learn. The Tamil children have good memories, and in a very short time they committed to memory the 247 letters of the alphabet, and were able to read. Their parents, seeing this, and that the little girl was well cared for and happy, soon began to entrust more of their daughters to the care of the missionary lady. This was the beginning of the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, which was, perhaps, the first boarding-school for girls in a heathen land, having been commenced in 1824.

After Miss Agnew went to Ceylon, she became the head of this boardingschool. She remained in Ceylon for 43 years without once going home for a rest or a change. When friends would ask her, "Are you not going to America for a vacation ?" she would always reply, "No; I have no time to do so. I am too busy." Through all those 43 unbroken years, during which God granted to her remarkable health, she was too busy even to think of going home.

In the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School she taught the children, and' even some of the grandchildren of her first pupils. More than 1,000 girls have studied under her. She was much loved by the girls, who each regarded her as a mother, and she was poetically called by the people "The mother of a thousand daughters." During the years she taught in the school more than 600 girls went out from it as Christians. We believe that no. girl, having taken its whole course, has ever graduated as a heathen. Most of these girls came from heathen homes and heathen villages, but in this school they learned of Christ and of His great love, and surrendered their young hearts to Him.

Miss Agnew lived with us in our home the last two years of her life, when she had grown feeble and was no longer able to retain the charge of the boarding-school. We felt her presence to be a daily blessing.

Near the close of her brief illness, and when we knew that she had not many hours to live, one of the missionaries present asked her if he should offer prayer. She eagerly assented. He asked, "Is there anything for which you would like me specially to pray?" She replied, " Pray for the women of Jaffna, that they may come to Christ." She had no thought about herself. All through her missionary life she had thought very little about herself. Her thought was for the women of Jaffna, that they might know Christ; that they might know that in Him they had an Almighty Saviour, a great burden~bearer, a friend that sticketh closer than a brother, one who had borne their griefs and carried their sorrows and could give their troubled, hungry, sorrowing hearts His own peace. At the very time when she was asking prayers for the women of Jaffna, every room in our house was filled with native Christian women who, when girls, had been her pupils, and they were praying for her-that if it were the Lord's will to take her then to Himself He would save her from suffering anu pain. God heard their prayer, and she passed away like one going into a sweet sleep. The attendance at the funeral service was very large. Many native pastors, catechists, teachers, lawyers, Government officials and others, the leading men of Jaffna Peninsula, who had married girls trained in the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, came to the funeral service, bringing their wives and children. As we looked over that large audience and saw everywhere faces full of love and eyes full of tears, and knew that to hundreds of homes she had brought the light and hope and joy· of the gospel, we could not help thinking how precious a life consecrated to Chri.~t may be.

In hundreds of villages .in Ceylon and India there is just such a work waiting to be done by Christian young women as that which, with God's blessing,. Miss Agnew accomplished in the Jaffna Peninsula. Heathen lands are open to-day as they have never been open before. The women of heathen lands need the gospel. The stronghold of heathenism is in the homes. Many of the men in India have to some extent lost faith in their old superstitious creeds, but the women, who are secluded in the homes, cling to the heathen worship. What else can they do? They must cling to something, and the majority of them have not heard of Christ. They are teaching the children to perform the heathen ceremonies, to sing the songs in praise of the heathen gods, and thus they are molding the habits of thought of the coming generation. Some one has truly said, "If we are t~ win India for Christ, we must lay our hands on the hands that rock the cradles, and teach Christian songs to the lips that sing the lullabies, and if we can win the mothers of India to Christ, her future sons will soon be brought to fall at the feet of their Redeemer."

There are in India 120 millions of women and girls. Ho:w many lady missionaries are there working among these? In the report of the last Decennial Conferen2e the number is given as 480, counting those of all Protestant missionary societies. Might not more be sent to that great work? We are tol<l that there are a million more women than men in Great Britain. Could not. many of these be spared from their homes, and could Iot some possessed of private means go on a self-supporting mission to this great field?

Think of the 21 millions of widows in India. What a terrible lot is theirs! They are regarded as under a curse. They are doomed to innumerable hardships. It is deemed meritorious to heap abuse upon them. It is thought the gods are angry with them, and that the death of their husbands is a punishment on them for some sin committed either in this or in some previous life. Their lot is so hard to bear that again and again they have said to the missionaries, " Why did the English Government take from us the right to be burnt on the funeral pyre with our dead husbands, for that were better than what we have to endure?" But Christian women could give to these widows of India the gospel with its message of hope, and before the brightness of its shining the darkness of their despair would flee away. The knowledge of the love of Christ would help them to bear their otherwise intolerable burdens. ,Let us remember that Christ has told us that whatsoever service we render to the least of His little ones, He will regard it as done to Him, and whatsoever we leave undone of that which W/l.<; in our power to do, He will regard the neglect and slight as shown to Him. Are there not many in darkness to-day who might have had the gospel had Christians done what they could for them '!

Failure to realize responsibility does not diminish it. Zenanas which forty years ago were locked and barred are to-day open. Especially is this the case in towns where there are Christian colleges. Wherever the Hindu men have been educated in these mission colleges, they are now willt~g, and even desirous, that their wives, daughters and sisters should be taught. We have been told by Hindu gentlemen that- there are llJany educated men in India to-day who are convinced of the truth of Christianity, and would confess Christ were it not that a wife or mother. who has never been instructed about Christ, would bitterly oppose their doing so.

Shall not Christian women who owe so much to Christ be foremost in doing the work allotted to them? What a consummate blunder to live selfishly in this generation! Are we giving the best we have to Christ and to His cause? Christ says, "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple." Did Christ only mean that for those who lived hundreds of years ago, or does He mean those words for us to-day? In the presence of a thousand million heathens and Mohammedans needing the gospel, with multitudes in heathen lands losing faith in their old beliefs and asking for the new, does He not mean those words to-day? Does He not ask that our time, our money, our influence. our friendships and our entire possessions should be laid at His feet, consecrated to His service, placed absolutely at His disposal? Opportunities such as we have to-day, if neglected, may not come again.

It is said that when the decisive hour in the battle of Waterloo came, the English troops were lying in the trenches waiting for the onslaught of the enemy. They had been ordered not to fire until the French were close upon them, and while they lay there in silence, Wellington rode up and down the lines, saying over and over again, "What will England say to you if you falter now?" One old officer declared that he said it a thousand times; but it is no matter how many times he said it, it was burned into those waiting troops till they felt as if they were lying under the very walls of Parliament, and when the command was given, " Now up and at them," every man felt that the honor of England was in his hands, and he was invincible.

Do we not hear the voice of a greater Leader saying, "-Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life"? What will the result be if we falter now, if Christians are worldly now, if they are Christians only in

A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY

name but not in deed, if they only say" Lord, Lord," but do not the things which Christ says?' What will Christ think of us if we are not brave and true now?

Let us, at Christ's command, be ready to go forward, for the battle is not ours, but Christ's. Surely we will do well to place ourselves on His side, for we know that in the end His cause shall prevail. We know that all darkness and every evil thing shall be swept away, and that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. Lord Northbrook recently, at the meeting of the Church Missionary Society, referred to his feelings at hearing Handel's" Hallelujah Chorus" sung. He said it was not so much the music as the words and thoughts that thrilled him. The greatest of all musical creations was inspired by the faith that from sea to sea, and to the ends of the earth, His dominion shall extend, and that from every part of tlill: earth shall yet arise the choral shout, " Hallelujah, for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth." That is the grander chorus, of which Handel's Hallelujah is but the faint and distant anticipation. It will combine the voices of all loyal, 10Ting saints of all ages, nor is there in all the world, in the obscurest hovel of pOTerty, one humble soul that prays" Thy Kingdom come," that lays consecrated offerings on the altar of missions, who shall not join that final anthem as one who has helped forward the great consummation.

[NOTE.-This book, "Seven Years in Ceylon," which is to be published by Partridge & Co., will be a very valuable contribution to missionary literature. It is not unknown to our readers that the Misses Leitch have been for some years endeavoring to collect ,money to establish a .. Jatl'na College and General Medical Mission in North Ceylon." Already considerably over one·half of the £30,000 they set out to secure has been raised, nearly one·eighth of this sum being given by a dear American friend. Any contributions forwarded to us for this noble enterprise we will very gladly undertake to send on to the Misses Leitch.-Ens.] A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY AND ITS INFLUENCE ON EVANGEL- ISTlCWORK.

BY J. STEWART HAPPER, NEW YORK.

Evangelistic work among the Chinese in America has justly been characterized by those acquainted with it as being one branch of Christian work which has more discouragements and fewer visible results than almost any other mission effort which the Church is now engaged in. In a paper in the REVIEW last year, the reasons for this statement were very fully considered, but for lack of space no mention was made of a force at work among the Chinese, which is, perhaps, the greatest obstacle to the Christianizing of the heathen in our midst; and this opposition is all the more dangerous because of the secrecy of its nature, the fear in which it is held, and the impossibility of obtaining definite proof as to its real character, scope and influence. The Yee Bing, a Chinese secret society which flourishes in this country, with lodges in almost all the large cities, has come to be regarded by those who know the Chinese, and especially by us who are able to understand their language, as a most potent force for evil, and a powerful antagonist to all that is good.

Our information in regard to this organized body is still limited; for though we see the results of its methods, and oftentimes meet with 'dctims who have suffered at its hands, it is hard to get at the facts when superstition, fear, and the policy of self-preservation are combined to conceal the truth. It has been my lot to come in contact and in open conflict with this society at various times during the past five years, and what I have learned of its nature may be of use in enabling others to recognize this great enemy to the work which we are trying to do for the Chinese in the midst of us.

The original of the Yee Hing Society is known in China as the White Lily. ·or Triad Society. It was at first a band of native Chine"e, united by the most sacred and binding ties in an effort to restore the native dynasty and overthrow the Manchu rule. Its existence was, prior to the rebellion, headed by Hung ·Siu Tlmen, the 'semi-Christian fanatic, and, though his object was the same as theirs, he was so opposed to their practices that they left him and sided with the imperialists. So stringent are the existing laws against the society in China, that it is sure death for a man to belong to it; hence we hear very little ·of it in China itself. Of this parent society, Dr. Williams, in his "Middle Kingdom," says, "The Triad Society is comparatively peaceful throughout China proper in overt acts. . . but in Siam, Singapore, Malacca and the Archi- pelago, it has become a powerful body, and great cruelties are committed on those who refuse to join." This statement of his is borne out by the fact that in these different places its evil character and practices are so well recognized that laws have been passed against membership in it similar to the laws in ,China, though the punishment is not so severe.

When the Chinese came to this country in great numbers the society was brought with them, and, owing to the degree of freedom found here, it has flourished and spread all over the land. Membership in the society is openly admitted, and its character is explained to the newspaper reporter or to the .Sabbath-school teacher by the statement', "It it just like the Freemasons." Whether there are Freemasons in China or not, is a question for sinologues to decide, but there is no more resemblance between the Freemasons and the Yee Ring Society in this country than there is between the Grand Army of the Republic and the anarchist agitators. This can be proved by its form of initi- ·ation and by its acts.

From the ritual, which for a time was in my possession, I gained the fol- lowing account of what it requires of its members: The applicant for member- ;ship is sworn to secrecy, taking a solemn oath by which he imprecates death to himself if he ever divulges the secrets or refuses to obey the orders of the .society. Before going through the binding rite of initiation he is required to run the gauntlet of the members present, who, if they have any old grudge .against him, are supposed to take it out in striking or beating him as he passes between the two lines. After this no one is supposed to remember any past ,offenses. The initiate then takes an oath to lay aside all obligation to "father or mother,wife or children; " he will consider the demands of the society supreme, even if he be called on to commit crime. A ceremony called being" born again" is then gone through with, and as a final seal upon the whole initiation each man pricks his finger until the blood flows, the different drops are col- lected in a basin of water, and each member takes a sip from the mixture, thus symbolizing their close union as a sworn band of brothers. The leader is called "A-ma" (mother.) It is on a«;lcount of this giving up of the claims of filial duty that the society is so abhorred by the better class of Chinese. In oile village in the Canton province, the elders passed a law that any member of their clan who should thus give up his allegiance to his parents should be buried alive if the facts were discovered. It is said that one man was thus buried, his own parents assisting and justifying their course by saying that he might as well be dead in fact as in effect. It is needless to add that few members of the so- CIety are gained from the emigrants from that village, so great was the deter_ rent effect of this punishment.

The society has long since lost sight of its original purpose-the overthrow of the Manchu dynasty-and now it uses the power it has for the personal advantage of its members. Skilled in the tricks of the law, unlimited in their .ability to manufacture testimony and suborn perjury, they stop at nothing to effect their aims or to punish those who withstand their impositions. In the ranks of its members are to be found competent interpreters, whose knowledge of our language enables them to be perverters of testimony as well. From the ignorant laundrymen who do not belong to the society the society demands money tor protection, and they find it cheaper to pay than to resist. There are, doubtless, many of its members who have joined under a misconception of its character, for they represent themselves to be a co-operative benevolent society, whose aim is to befriend and care for the Chinese; but when a man has once joined, fear of the consequences prevents his leaving. If superstitious he dreads the breaking of his oath, if not he fears the vengeance of the members, who stop not at murder.

Many instances might be given to prove the above assertions. The most signal exposure of the workings of the society was made in a celebrated case at St. Louis in 1885. The Chu clan, who are very powerful in this country. had dared to oppose the Yee Hing Society. A charge was made against six of their members which involved the lIfe of the accused. For seven weeks the opposing factions fought daily in the courts. Testimony was adduced which proved that members of the society in New York had admitted in their meeting that the charge was false, but the men must be punished for daring to oppose the Yee Hing. The pe,rfect manner in which witnesses were instructed, and their absolute disregard for truth, were well shown at this trial. A dramatic scene was enacted one day, when one of the coolest witnesses was suddenly shown the ritual of the society, which he supposed was safe in New York, and was asked its meaning. So great was his dread of the book, which private members are not allowed to see; that he shook and trembled, and refused to read it. Yet a week afterwards, he calmly swore that he knew nothing about such a book, and had never seen it! By great exertions, the accused men were finally saved from the unjust charge, and a most signal victory was obtained against this secret, powerful, Proteus-like enemy.

The influence of this society, while in many instances seemingly favorable to Christianity, is in reality both actively and passively opposed to anything that is good or Christian. In many of the schools for the Chinese we find a majority of the' members are from the Yee Hing Society. Knowing the advantage that a knowledge of the language gives them, they are more anxious to learn than are their duller companions. Having cut adrift from the teachings of ConfuciUS, in regard to filial duties at least, they are more progressive and anxious to become acquainted with our manners and laws. At the same time, they are usually the proprietors or managers of the opium joints and gambling dens, which are the greatest objections to the Chinese living among us, and from the very nature of their ties it is impossible for them to become· Christians as long as they consider their oaths binding. Many of them have made a profession of Christianity, but it cannot be for the truth's sake, but because they appreciate the advantages of the moral support they receive from hood-winked teachers and zealous pastors.

Not only are the members of this society unpromising objects for Christian effort, but they prevent other Chinese from coming to the schools. If the object of their dislike is not sensitive and still insists upon coming, they will even force him to leave the city by a seried of persecutions. At one time, in a. school of which I was superintendent, such a persecution was commenced by means of a false charge in a court of law. One of their own members came to me and confessed that the charge was false but he would have to swear .tc the lie, as he dared not disobey his superior. By my intervention their designs were frustrated, though for a time the enmity of my scholars who were

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 603·

members of the Yee Hing took the form of violent maledictions against me and absence from school. It is said-and there seems to be good ground for the statement-that there is a sub-order of the society, composed of "hatchet men," who will commit murder at the command of the officers of the society. An attempt, at least, at personal violence was made in this city, at the very doors. of the Tombs Police Court, when a Christian Chinaman was assaulted after a case was tried where he had successfully testified against some members of this society who were arrested for gambling. For months a reward was offered for the heads of two Christian Chinese, and I have reason to believe that my own life was in danger for a time, if wishes could have effected my death.

This society and its influence is not confined to this country alone. In a report of the work among the Chinese in the Hawaiian Islands for 1887, I find the following paragraph: "Another most injurious influence, and one of the most hostile to the spread of Christianity, is the prevalence of a strongly organized secret society which extends all over the group (of islands). While in China it is at the risk of life that a man joins it, here it exists and flourishes in the most unblushing manner. It is a prolific source of evil among the Chinese, and is calculated to harden them against any good influences which otherwise might be brought to bear upon them. Our Christian converts are' often called upon to suffer its persecution, and fear of its power is calculated to deter othersfrom joining our ranks."

Much more might be said in regard to this evil agency, but enough has been said, I think, to expose the enemy, and therein consists the remedy for the evil. An open foe is more easily defeated than a secret one, and when the' secret society masquerades as a benevolent organization, when its members are equally prominent in the Sabbath-school, and, more secretly, in the gambling house and lodge room, then it is that the most harm is done. Let all who work among the Chinese look carefully into the motives of those who, wish to profess Christianity, and find out all they can in regard to them. We do not wish to decry results, but better one genuine convert than hundreds who join from wrong motives. It is true of this field as of every other, that the wheat and the tares must grow together till the Judgment Day, lest violence be done to the wheat; but as far as human judgment can decide, it seems impossible for a Chinaman to serve God and the Yee Hing Society.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A little circular has just been re- the vVestern States, and a Conference, ceived announcing Summer Schools for Christian Activity and Bible Study, for College Students. Northfield, Mas- which will be held on the finely lo- sachusetts, is the location for the cated camping grounds of the West- World's Students' Conference, which, ern Secretarial Institute. by the time this magazine goes to In attendance at Chautauqua and press, will have been held on dates Lake Geneva will be student volun- June 28th to July 9th, inclusive. The teers in great numbers and from all second summer school will be open for sections of the country: from abroad, students at Chautauqua, N. Y. (about returned foreign missionaries who are thirty miles from Buffalo), on July wide awake, consecrated and enthusi- 19th, to continue twelve days. Lake astic; from home, Rev. Arthur T. Geneva, Wisconsin-said to be by Pierson, D.D., who has been so might- many tourists the most beautiful lake ily used by the Lord both at home and in America-will attract students from abroad; Mr. RobertP.Wilder, Mr. Jno. R. Mott and Mr. Robert E. Speer will Mr. La Flomme, a volunteer, whose be in attendance at one or both of these conferences. enthusiastic presence and spirited ad- Chautauqua and Lake Geneva will dresses will be remembered by the be rallying points for student volun- teers to gather this summer; hence boys who. were at Northfield in 1887, we would urge volunteers to come if possible. Let no men with tired brains, writes recently from Tellomonchili, who are just free from college work, India, to a volunteer: suppose these conferences are conduct- ed on the cram system and offer noth- "I know the Lord has blessed you. ing but Bible study, sermons and And now that I see He is as wonder- prayer meetings; on the contrary, fully blessing Speer, I know it is not abundant time is allowed for reflec- your work, or Speer's, or Forman's, tion and for social intercourse and re- but it is of the Lord God. Our great creation in the form of out-of-door longings of two years ago, that the sports. Fellows whose "funds are low" volunteers might pull together, have (and few students are fIushat the close been satisfied. To see the grand en- ~f a college term) need not be deprived thusiasm with which they are sweep- of the privilege of attendance: the ing forward is, in the :promise of God, railroads offer cut rates, and oppor- one of the most inspIring sights im- tunity will be given, as in the past, aginable to men who are working for men to earn their expenses by a away beyond their strength, because few hours' labor each day in dining- they expect reinforcements soon. And room service. that is the position of our foreign force. They are like Wellington at Perhaps no man is better able to de- Waterloo, fighting a stubborn fight termine the needs of volunteers than against fearful odds; and as he prayed Mr. Speer~ the Traveling Secretary, for night or Blucher, so they are lookand by needs I mean requirements for ing for the coming of the end, or of effective spiritual service. He says: help. And we have not looked in vain. How the forces are pouring into the "Briefly, the needs of the volunteers foreign fields! But though the numare to-day: (1.) Information-intelli- bers of foreign workers have vastly ingence for themselves and to distribute. creased, yet only the advance guard They cannot work unless they have have deployed upon the great plain of something' with which to work; (2.) this world's need, and only here and Determination that,whether the Board there has a breach been made in the accept them or not, they will have the towering bulwarks of heathen unbelief gospel preached in the untouched lands and Mohammedan opposition. Our even though they die. (3.) Inspiration Christian churches must send out the -they need to glow with the Lord's sinews of war. This work is so pelife." culiar and so vast that for the fighting force the base of supplies must be the Truly it is just this inspiration, this home land-not for long, let us hope, glow that comes from contact with the but until the presentcrisis be past, and Lord's life. that we need above all the ingathered converts are able of things else. As volunteers, yes; as themselves to take up the work and obedient, loyal sons of God, we ought push it ahead unaided." to bring ourselves in touch with the men and the means which He so gra- During the college year, Mr. Robert ciously uses in the furtherance of His great ends. But, above all human aids E. Speer, our Traveling Secretary, has and instrumentalities, the Spirit of God is promised at these conferences. visited 65 colleges, 17 theological He will not fail us. And again, for His Kingdom's sake, volunteers, Come! seminaries, 7 schools, 8 State universi- ties. 7 normal schools, 7 Young Men's Christian Association State conven- tions, 3 Young Women's Christian Association State conventions, the New England College Conference, and also addressed meetings in 45 churches and 10 young peoples' societies. About 350 meetings in all were held. There were about 1,000 new volunteers se- cured, and $8,500 pledged to work abrfad.

MAX WOOD MOORHEAD. Notes on Afrioa, by our English Oorrespondent.

Portuguese Departure frum Nyas- tached to their necks, and in this saland.-Touching affairs at Mandala cruel fashion were driven from day and Blantyre, Mr. John Moir, of Edin- to day until sold to the slave-dealing burgh, wrote, on May 14th, that he Arabs. With such daily occurrences, had just received letters from his sons, crimes and horrors, Ethiopia stretches reporting quietness in the lately dis- forth her hands to God and man for turbed districts, and the exultation of deliverance.

the natives at the exit of the Portu- -"An Awful Land"-Rev. J. L.

guese. Rogers, laboring at Stanley Pool, Cen- -Experiences on Lake Nyassa.- tral Africa, among a race called the That noble missionary surgeon and Batekers, describes their habits and worker, Dr. Kerr Cross, has returned his own trials to a friend in London: to Great Britain on a furlough. He "They are very wild and given to describes the field of labor which he fighting. They always go about with has occupied some four or five years, their knives and spears, ready to kill at the extreme south end of the lake, anyone. In fact, one has to be very as a marvellously beautiful country. careful in walking among this people.

Every black man's village was a ba- I am on the best terms with all the nana grove, kept in the most perfect natives. The people buy slaves, and order and cleanliness. Cattle, grain, fatten and kill and eat them. This is and everyt~ng that a negro sets his an awful land to live in. During my heart upon as of value, was found in stay here I have had nine fevers.'''

abundance. The people themselves -North Africa Missioll.-Itappears were of noble character, and anxious- from the annual report of the Pas- ly awaited the gospel. Schools for the tors' College that Mr. Spurgeon has children were popular. The great launched his promised missionary so- curse of the region was slavery. In ciety, of which the first agent is 10- its domestic aspects it was unknown. cated at Morocco, in conjunction with The slavery which the missionaries the North Africa Mission. The so- witnessed was practised by the Arabs. ciety's income amounts to £600. Its They had recently instigated the Aw- course turns upon the replies to ap- amba, a large tribe inhabiting a tract peals for co-operation. Apart from a of land northwest of Bangweolo, to generous response laborers cannot be ravage the areas to the north, south, sent forth. Several of Mr. Spurgeon's east and west. The guns which students are being trained for the mis- the Arabs put into their hands to sion field.

hunt slaves were old British weap- -Another Missionary Martyr.-Of ons. For a gun the Arabs could buy that heroic Cambridge band of four a young woman, and youths, boys members, under the leadership of and girls brought certain quantities Douglas Hooper, who sailed from of gunpowder. In one instance the England for Mombasa on the 23d of Awamba carried out a horrible raid January, Joseph Dudley Musson Cot- on a village. They first set aside the tel', of Trinity College, Cambridge, grown men for slaughter, after the was a fellow-comrade. His friends women and boys, girls and cattle had recognized in-him the qualities of in- been secured. The fate of the poor tegrity, courage, ability and devotion, fathers and husbands could scarcely in rare measure. These were laid with be related. Placed in a row, their joy on the missionary altar in Uganda fiendish captors chopped off their -the, land of the martyrs. On the heads one after another. The hapless threshold of the King's conflict he has women, youths, girls, and children been translated at the early age of 24.

were bound by forked branches at- Following the news of Mr. Mackay's death, this intelligence appeals with noble martyrdom of so many of the native Christians is the strongest possad earnestness for more consecrated sible reply to those who so ignorantly opinA that Christian missions are standard-bearers. a failure. It must, however, be noted that it was, in all probability, -Dr. Felkin on Uganda.-In two the fact of Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries both working -current articles, entitled" A Ten Years' in the country that caused a consider- able amount of the disturbance. One Review," Dr. Felkin lays stress upon cannot help believing that in uncivil- ized countries, such as Uganda, misan element prejudicial to the pacific sions of various denominations should not encroach one upon the other. evangelization of this extensive terri- Probably ecclesiastics may differ on tIllS point; still, it can hardly be tory. His views will be indorsed by doubted that had the Protestants,who first entered Uganda, been pernlitted those who have followed the course of to carryon their work without the disruption caused by the subsequent events in Uganda. He writes: introduction of an apparently new religion, much would have been dif- "Uganda has been convulsed by the ferent, and the undoubted advantages throes of intrigue and war. Mtesa is which the Protestants possessed in dead; Mwanga, after reigning a short 1880 nlight have served to prevent the time, was deposed, and has only re- intrigues which led to such loss of life." cently been _re-established upon his throne; was again deposed, and the country is the scene of fierce warfare. These disturbances have, however, served to show the hold Christianity had taken upon numbers of the poople; and surely the heart-rending history of the fierce persecution and -England end Germany in East 1885, Great Britain and' Germany joined in a mutual convention, having Africa.-For many years past the trade for its object the subdivision of East- .of Eastern Central Africa, stretching ern Central Africa into what are into the interior, had been carried on termed spheres of British and German by British subjects-Indian traders influence. In this subdivision Germany from Bombay. These traders formed obtained the larger share of the terridepots, or settlements, along the trade tory. The reason for this surrender routes of the interior, and established of the greater area, with the large and -commercial enterprises that resulted prosperous trade built by British enin an ever-increasing trade in ivory, ergy and capital, has not been exindia-rubber, and other tropical pro- plained. Ifit was an act of generosityto ducts, which steadily grew under the further Germany's colonization measfostering influence of Great Britain. ures, the fact that tropical Africa can- not be colonized by white people was Thirteen years ago the Sultan of not considered. The development of Zanzibar offered Sir William MacKin- Central Africa must for some years non a lease for seventy years of all his depend upon the commerce and trade customs revenue, together with sover- which can be created; and its real €ign administrative powers over the value to any country is the opportunwhole of his African continental do- ity it affords for the employment of minions; but the Foreign Office did not capital, and the demand it creates for manufactured goods. Here is a point give sufficient encouragement to the of real importance to the people of €nterprise, and the reply to an application for necessary authority and Great Britain. support was so guarded that Sir Wil- Trading companies, the Imperial liam MacKinnon did not feel himself justified in continuing the negoti- British East Africa Company and the ations. German East Africa Company, were formed to administer and develop their . The discoveries and explorations of respective areas. Unfortunately the Livingstone, Burton and Speke, Speke German enterprise roused the hostility and Grant, Baker, Stanley and Thom- of nearly the whole popUlation of the son, make it manifest that no other coast-line; but Lieutenant Wissman, nation can bring forward such claims who was dispatched as the special as Great Britain to having its fair agent of the German Government, by share of Eastern Central Africa, his prudence, energy, courage, and whether from ~he standpoint of first his knowledge of the natives, has supdiscovery, or from the trade and com- pressed these hostile demonstrations. merce that has been created in these The British company avoided the regions.

After the Conference of Berlin in troubles into which the German com- Ivory Coast, thus shutting out Sierra pany had fallen; and this may be the Leone and Liberia from further exten- cause of a somewhat unkindly spirit sions. This position, as regards the inwhich has been shown by the Germans terior, would be strengthened if Dain East Africa against everything homey also could be reached from the British. Noone believes that this north. Meanwhile, from Porto Novo, feeling is shared by the German Gov- the River Wheni has been ascended as ernment, but the action of some of the far as Affame, ninety-eight miles from German officials indicating a desire to the coast. There has been a collision squeeze the British down to the coast, with Dahomey, occupying the right and ultimately out of East Africa al- bank, and it is probable that a French together, and the course attributed to expedition may be sent into Dahomey.

Dr. Peters by a German newspaper, The French, it is said, are about to are evidences of the animus and hos- occupy Whydah. If so, the sooner tility among the German element of y oruba is under direct British influ- East Africa, and which sometimes mice the better for British trade and finds an echo in a portion of the Ger- also for our missions.-Church Mis- sionary Intelligencer. man press.

These irritating and useless manifes- -Useful Literature Society in India. tations should cease; they breed a bitter feelin~ where there ought to be a .A telegram from Calcutta, dated healthy nvalry; they prevent co-oper- April dth, gives the information that ation where there ought to be union; the Governor General in Council had and unless checked, they will destroy read the letter from the Society's Pro- visional Committee with much interthat united effort of two great nations est. The object of the society had his by which Eastern Central Africa can be rapidly and peacefully developed, the slave-trade destroyed, and the in- cordial sympathy and approval, for fluences of Christianity encouraged which he promised a grant of 500 rupees per mensem from Imperial and fostered. Let each respect his funds, provided the society was estabneighbor's landmark; and if Germany will hold out the right hand of peace and good-will, no one will clasp it with lished with a definite programme, more sincerity than her fellow-workers in East Mrica. True union means holding out prospects of success. The true strength.-Nineteenth Century. Lieutenant-Governor's answer ex- pressed approbation, with the reserva- -The :f"rench in West Africa -The French policy of extending, so far as tion that it would be necessary to they can, into the interior from Sene- ascertain the requirements and probagambia, is systematically followed out. The Niger having been reached at ble resources of the society before a Bamako, their expeditions down the grant could be made from provincial Upper Niger have brought Tombuktu exchequers. At the meeting held in within their sphere of influence, and Calcutta the indefatigable representa- tive from England, the Rev. James they are now feeling their way south- Johnston, gave an account of his suc- ward to the Gulf of Guinea. Captain Binger's expedition (1887-89) has ex- plored a large territory to the south, cess in founding identical societies at almost unknown before. The water- Madras, Bombay, Lahore and Allaha- bad. He stated that the purposes shed between the Upper Niger and the were the cheap reproduction in India rivers flowing southward to the Gulf of Guinea is not, he regards, a mighty range of mOlmtains, but merely rising of standard English and vernacular ground. The town of Kong, probably works, and to stirimlate the habit of reading by establishing libraries. The unvisited before by any European, was scheme has aroused English sympa- reached. It numbers from 12,000i to 15,000 inhabitants,exclusively Moham- medans, and is a great trade centre. thies, and in London it was suggested Thence he found his way to Salaga, on the Volta, a position which the Basle a similar society might be formed. mission has also reached from the It was urged by the Bishop of Calcutta Gold Coast. It can scarcely be sup- that the lead must be taken in India, posed that the British Government on in which case the society in England the Gold Coast will admit further extension in this direction. Further would be an auxiliary only. A plan west the way may be op~ned from of operations was deputed to a sub- Kong to the French possesslOns on the committee. For the growth of this laudable'movement a considerable sum ing not less than 7,000 people. For has been already subscribed. – Our English Oorrespondent that harvest of fifty years' work they -Continental Evangelization.-The might thank God.· The Walloon prov- Rev. Charles Merle de Aubigne (son of the celebrated author of the " History inces were more accessible to the of the Reformation "), a missionary pastor in Belgium and an eloquent gospel than the Flemish, and by the speaker in the English tongue, has lately commended the work of evan- working classes especially the faith gelization in France, Italy, Spain and other European lands. Himself a once delivered to the saints was ac- Swiss, and a native of classic Geneva, he has for some years sought the con- ceptable. The result of this was aversion of Romanists in Papal ,countries. In the Continental Catholic vast improvement in the social condikingdoms, where the people knew little save the darkness of Rome, the tion of the people. The curse of drink workers were apt to become despondent on measuring the strength of the was unhappily widely prevalent. forces arrayed against them. The faith of the evangelical heralds was There were nearly 140,000 drink shops revi~d by a visit to the Protestant country of England. In Great Britain distributed among a population estithe Gospel of Christ had attained a strong footing, and,consequently, the mated at four millions. That was at Protestants of other lands were accustomed to regard England as the very the rate of one to every thirty or forty incarnation of Protestantism. Might the day never dawn when the Church of the inhabitants. Striking evidence of Rome, which was trying to bring her back to the Papacy, would trans- was supplied of the influence exerted form England into a Roman Catholic vassal! England was and must re- by the gospel in ereating temperate main Protestant, In a Protestant land the people knew what the Bible had and sober habits, and considerable imdone for them, and were determined not to let it go. Belgium, the field of provement in various modes of life. his labors, was one of the darkest of Roman Catholic lands on the face of Their movement continued to make Europe. That had not always been its reputation. In the early Reforma- encouraging progress. It was growtion periods the Protestant spirit which evinced itself was crushed or ing day by day, and whole villages driven out by persecution. Fifty years back the name of Protestant was were coming over to the Protestant scarcely known there. Now the Egyptian darkness was again passing side. They believed that much greater away. A native Protestant church was established, composed entirely of things would be witnessed, and that those who were formerly Roman Catholics.· .Little by little some 26 con- thousands would yet turn away from gregations had been formed, embrac- the Church which had left them in error, to accept an enlightened, evan- gelical faith. – Our English Oorres- pondent.

South America. – Strategic Points.-8panish American civiliza- tion, while shaped largely from the cloister and the throne, has been in fact an organic growth from vital germs. It follows the path worn deep by the tread of all the Latin nations, from the theoretical to the practical. The dreamer of yesterday is the auto- crat of to-day; and loyalty- to "the idea" for the time prevaihng is the test of a man's usefulness, if not of his right to exist in his day and gener- ation. If we judge the future by the past, we must expect to tind in the prevailing philosophy the prophecy of the things that are to be. The lever that moves that world must find its fulcrum in the school text-book and the professor's chair, This view does not belittle preaching or any other work distinctly evangeli- cal. It means that the evangelical philosoI?hy must conquer the centre before It can control the extremities. "The idea" prevailing must be distinct- ively Christian before the institutions and the life can be ordered by Christi- ever been evangelized by an effort anity. It means also that when the from that side? ShaJl a start be made centre is conquered by Christianity with the lower class? Alas, who has then the Christian influence will flow faced the problem without losing all forth into all the ramifications of life heart in view of the abject and hope- and activity as certainly as sweet less servility of these poor and un- waters from a pure fountain. happy people?

One of the first necessities in Span- The old bonds are yielding and ish America, then, is to command the breaking away. The abolition of attention of the college students. Here, slavery, the surrender of class privi- more than anywhere else, is plastic leges, the spread of republican ideas, material. But it is material rapidly closer contact with Protestant civiliz- hardening and soon to hold with great ation, and the necessities of material tenacity the impressions ij; is now reo improvement and development of ceiving. The fine logical powers and natural resources, are influences work- phenomenal devotion to its ideals ing together to bring forward the de- which characterize the Latin mind, spised laboring man to a new position will build for them ana their country of importance and power. Here, then, a future nicely adjusted to the foun- is our second strategic point, Get hold dations now laying. Here, then, is of the middle'class, for it is destined the supreme opportunity to control to play an important, if not a leading, the future through the present. The part in the future history of Spanish means of such control will be in hand America.

whenever our missionaries are equip- In some regions the land is in small ped for this work. Until that time holdings. The people are independ- the citadel is in the hands of the ent, industrious and well housed.

enemy, and we can hope for only occa- Such communities, once won, will re- sional and minor advantages. The old ward the labor spent on them far bei- civilization is built on Romanism. tel' than those whose character is ser- The new threatens to take for its vile and without ambition. IIi some foundation some form of anti-Chris- of the cities the artisan class is comin~ tian speculation, inclining now to to self-consciousness. It has its di!!- idealism, and again to materialism. tinctive dress, combines, if it does not If we would determine its form to be organize, and is recognized as an ele- Christian we must press forward to ment in politics that must be cajoled.

the place where the determination is Unless it be in the school-room, there made, and that is in the college. is no better vantage ground in all the Another strategic point is more land. likely to be overlooked. I have else- Our objective point is to secure to where called attention to the fact that the reorganized society the best ele- one fatal defect of Spanish American ments of Protestant civilization. If social organization has been the want the artisans are to have a large influ- of a middle class-intelligent, conserv- imce and are to furnish, as is inevitable ative, respected and self-reliant, such in a republic, a fair share of leading as is formed by our mechanics, farm- men, then it is of the first importance ers, etc. This fault it inherited from that we put forth our efforts toward the feudalism of Spain, so strongly making them ideal citizens of a re- influenced by its contact with Oriental public. To this end three particulars modes of life. The evil increased by must be secured.

the circumstances of the conquest and The first is to elevate the artisan in of the colonial organization which intelligence and skill. The second is lifted the artizans coming from Eu- to impart to him the principles of a.

rope into the aristocracy and forced sound morality in' private, social and those native born into the servile class. public life; the safety of a republic is The presence of slavery drew the lines m the intelligence and morality of the more sharply and stamped labor in- masses. The third point is to free delibly with the stigma of disgrace. labor from odium. The artisan must So there has always been in Spanish feel the dignity of his calling and com- America a chasm broad and deep be- mand universal respect.

tween the two extremes of society, Now I believe it possible to secure and the workingman has been rele- all these points by one move, namely, gated to the lower class. the establishment, under mission au- The state of affairs here hastily spices, of artisans' schools-technical.

outlined has been a great hindrance trade, manual labor, or whatever they to mission labor. Where shall work may be called. The very pos~ession hegin? Wi,th the aristocratic and in- of such schools would lift labor to a fluential class? But, has a people new p1a.ne of di);'nity. Even a littlo acquaintance, of a really practical from head to foot, and continually shows it. Many of the men are too character,. with, mathematics and proud to work, but they are not too proud to steal or to kill; and the cruelty science would make a new man of the of the fathers is visited on the children 'unto the third and fourth genera- Spanish mechanic. And I would em- tion.'"

phasize, even from a es.e, ctuhlearreploiginiotuosf, /ljriting from Kerak, September 20, view, the moral, i. Mr. Lethaby relates some of hjs diffi- culties. "Our native teacher left us a training of the students. For, after short time ago without bidding good- bye, so now'all the work is in our own all other matters have received due hands; and we needed further help, even when we had some one. It is credit, the fact remains that what the astonishing what we have been ableto teach the children since their 'teacher' artisan needs, more than all else, to departed. But these have been terribly trying times to us. The Roman Cathomake him industrious and trustworthy lics are working hard to build their church, have subsidized the chief's and fit him for higher usefulness as a family and the parents of the children; and one day Mrs. Lethabyand I had a citizen, is a true morality. tough job. The two brothers who had been taught the most were to follow But could such schools be made a those who had been stolen from us; the older one was so unwilling that success? Undoubtedly itwould be in he would not go home. I could stand it no longer; so my wife and I went to each case an experiment, whose out- the Latin priest, denounced the con- duct before him and all there. Blandly come would depend on local circum- he denied all he had done. I then went to the father of the boys, told stances and individual fitness. But if how the priest had contradicted the whole, and how that was what he modeled after similar schools that have might expect throughout from that source. After dinner the older boy passed the experimental stages, and if came back, and both have been regular ever since; but of course it is like keepheld steadily to a missionary purpose, ing school in an earthquake."

I do not hesitate to say that they give In a letter of later date Mr. Lethaby tells of other troubles: "Last Sunday an almost certain promise of the very week we had a fearful scene; two Christian tribes hurling big stones and highest usefulness as a missionary drawing weapons against one another: agency. as a result, hours of work for Mrs. Lethaby with more than one man, but Are there not some at the centres of happily no death. The Moslems came in and separated these Christians(?) influence who will make a move to who began their struggle at the close of the afternoon prayers. These are get the great corporations that are some of the little things we have to go through, and trust through! But pushing out. into these countries, you can form some idea of the com- whether as railroads, canal enter- prises, or otherwise, to make this work a part of their undertaking?

REV. WILLIS WEAVER.

Union Star, Mo.

Syria.-Mr. Lethaby in Moab.

These devoted and solitary workers, Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, are doing ex- cellent work in the land of Moab. " It is," Mr. Lethaby says, "one of the most beautiful and fertile bits of the earth's surface. But, alas! as of old, there is a 'burden on Moab,' and it can be stated in three letters: S-I-N. That burden upon the land is terribly real; the Turk will not allow the sugar to be grown; the Arab has not the sense to plant and gather the cotton crop; where ten hundred t!lOusand sheep might live, not one hundredth of the number are to be found; where a million quarters of wheat might be giv-en to help to feed your four millions of mouths in London, there are'thou- sands of acres lying idle, and all because sin has specially desolated this goodly and pleasant land. Two great sins of ancient Moab were pride and cruelty. And it is so to-day. A full- grown Arab of these parts, whether he be a sheikh ora beggar, is full of pride pensatory joy when we have read It young, experienced helper as soon as through for the first time the Gospel of possible. Rev. George Piercy, 276 Mark in Arabic to these little ones. Burdett road, London, E., is the secre- While they knew that Jesus was cruci- tary of the London council of Mr.

fied, the narrative was, until this Lethaby's Mission.

week, unknown; and as, after reading Tibet.-Dear Sirs: The news has the day's verses, I have detailed and reached us of a missionary from Lon- impressed the circumstances, it has don proceeding to Darjeeling, India, been a treat to watch the faces and with the intention of enteling Tibet attention of these little Bedouins. through Sikkim, if possible. This news Mark xvi:16 they have added to-day has constrained me to state a few facts to their stock of memorized texts. not generally known, perhaps, in refer- They now know the whole of the 90th ence to the opening of Tibet, and the Psalm, and say it beautifully, and are salvation of Tibetans.

learning Psalm viii. To teach the Tibet is a dependency of China, and Bible here is different from teaching it is to China's interest to give way to it in London; how they revel when a the desire of her Tibetan subjects to fact or a word really comes home to exclude foreigners. China also needs them! And I can honestly write, how Tibet as a buffer against English ag- I revel in the work, except when a gression, and Tibetan lamas find their Mujelli's face glowers over the gate, only hope of retaining their power and or people come to appeal for sick ones influence over the common people in whom we cannot leave to visit. this exclusion of foreigners. Only a "The last few days, while Mrs.' few months ago we had an instance Lethaby has been ill, there has been of this exclusive spirit in the experi- an addition to her work: the }foslem ence of Mr. Rockhill, a late member girls have been seized with a desire to of the American Legation at Peking, come again, and my wife has had tell who penetrated Tibet from the north.

or eleven of them in the afternoon. I Mr. Rockhill traveled with Tibetans, fear Arab girls will not for a long wearing the same dress as his com- time attend regularly enough to under- panions, and speaking their language, go an examination; but they read, do but when still thirty days from Llassa, sums, and write a letter, and know the capital, he lost all his baggage, be- more by coming; and we hope it will ing forced to re-enter China without prepare the way for a better future. having accomplished his object. Pass- Weare making fresh effort to get ing through this province to the coast, some help here who may be of some Mr. Rockhill told a friend who met service to Mrs. Lethaby in our own him that inside Tibet he was told by house and others." a lama that the real cause of the ex- A friend in Ireland, in sending a clusion of foreigners was the fear of donation for the work, truly says: Christianity. No wonder that such is "They are indeed a brave pair, and the case when at leastone sonin every deserve to be helped." Another friend family becomes a lama. It is another in London writes respecting a helper case of vested interests.

for Mrs. Lethaby: "Considering all Presuming that it is a desire for the things, hers is the harder lot, and she salvation of Tibetans that has called really ought to have English female forth in late years so much talk, pray- .assistance. It seems to me to be the er, writing for, and about Tibet, I am special need of the Mission, and I will surprised that so very little has been cheerfully give £5 as a nucleus of a done for the accomplishment of that fund for such a purpose." desirable end. The work of the brave Some responses have been made to Moravians in Ladak, Kashmir, on the this suggestion, and it is hoped to send west border of Tibet, is truly a most

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROJll ALL PARTS

praiseworthy exception. Whilst others territory having an area of no less than have been talking and writing, these 50,000 square miles inhabited by ~i­ humble, faithful missionaries have betan tribes, for the lastten years open gone .to the work, translating the to the gospel herald; but, alas! utterly Scriptures and bringing some Tibetan neglected hitherto. sinners into the fold of Christ. Instead of wasting time waiting for Ti- Let those who long for the salvation bet to open, they have taken the gos- of Tibetans no longer wait for British pel to needy Tibetans outside Tibet sword and cannon to open a bloodproper. Here I am glad to add that stained way to Tibet. The way to Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner and his wife, thousands of Tibetans, dying, utterly since some time last year, have been hopeless slaves to every sin, a prey to trying to do something for the many every lust, is now open in Sz-ch'uan Tibetans living in Outer Kansuh, N. and Kansuh, and has been open for W. China. more than ten years.

At present these are the only in- God willing, my wife and I hope to stances of attempts being made to be doing something ere long towards evangelize the tens of thousands of the salvation of some of these border Tibetans who live, some under British, outcasts. Brethren and sisters, pray but mostly under Chines~ rule, out- for them. Yours faithfully, side of Tibet proper. In this province (Sz.:ch'uan, W. China) alone there is It R. GRAY OWEN. O. I. M., Oh'entu, W. Ohina.

-The Ohristian (London).

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. fused to legalize the tramc in those noble and patriotic words: "It is true that I cannot pre- THE IMPENDING OPIUM CRISIS. vent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue fin our June Correspondence (page from the vice and misery of my people." It 454) we gave our readers a copy of the is well known, too, how twenty years later this Petition of the Christian Churches of consistent opposition entailed another war, China addressed to the Christian and how the fourth son and successor, Hien- Churches of England, praying them fung, with his palace looted and destroyed by to use their influence with their the " civilized " enemy, finally agreed to the. Government to induce it to abolish legalization of tlje traffic with the imposition the opium traffic, the horrible evils of of a nominal duty. It may be known also that whichchey set forth. We have re- four years ago, after long delay and haggling, ceived from the office of the Bombay an agreement was come to which it was· Guardian, of India, the following thought would be a final settlement of the Memorial from the Christians of India question, though as a matter of fact it was to the Chinese Government, urging it open to revision after a period of five years. to continue its opposition to the But nothing is settled till it is settled rightly, iniquity and assuring it of Christian and the opium ghost will not down till it is put sympathyand support. The memorial !Iown by the suppression of the use of the drug speaks for itself, and we are sure will altogether. be read with interest. Mr. Robbins is an American missionary at Shanghai. The time for the possible revision of the -J. M. S.] agreement having nearly arrived, it seemed good to the editors of the Banner of Asia, at PRESENTATION OF .ANTI·OPIUM MEMORIALS AND Bombay, to propose a memorial from the Christians of India to the Chinese Government, ..l.TTITUDE OF THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT ON encouraging them in their continued opposi- tion to the iniquity, and reminding them that THE SUBJECT. the Church of Christ is not indifferent to the The world has heard the affecting story of wrongs inflicted on China and is not willing w the determined and implacable opposition to the opium curse of the Chinese Imperial au- thorities half a century ago; how the old Emperor Tau-kwang, after burying three sons who had died its victims, made such a des- concede that India is so dependent that it can perate effort to suppress the import as to be saved from hankruptcyonly by the plunder incur a bloody war, with loss of territory and and ruin of its Chinese neighbor. The prothe payment of vast indemnities, and yet re- posal was heartily seconded by missionaries and others, and with little effort ten thousand annual visit to worship at the F..astern Tombs. three hundred and forty-five signatures, in many languages (extending 100 yards), in- Having had communicated to him beforehand cluding a few names spontaneously sent from England, America and Australia, were ob- copies of the text of the memorials and a tained to the folluwing petition: rather lengthy explanatory statement, he "We, the undersigned, ministers and members of Christian churches, desire to record understood quite well theobject of ourmission, ' our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc which has heen wrought among the people 'of and this no doubt accounts largely for the China in consequence,of the opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has cordiality with which he received us. He been totally at variance with the principles of the Christian religion. We respectfully ex- graciously accepted the memorials and press our deep sympathy with the supreme authorities 01 China in their desire to save scanned the hundreds of names with evident their nation from the curse of the opium habit, and in order to further so wise and pleasure, promising to present them and our laudable an object, we would emphasize the importance of acting upon the opportunity statement to the central Government with his presented in the year 1890, under the additional article of the Chefoo Agreement (rati- own recommendation that they should have a fied May 6, 1886), to terminate that article, and to secure the execution of a new treaty re- most favorable consideration. The unmeasured pealing theTien-tsin Treaty, as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting the prohibition of terms in which he condemned the use of the the legalized importation of opium into China." poison showed that he appreciates the evils The Scottish Anti-Opium Society, hearing of caused by it and sincerely wished its entire the movement, sent, unsolicited, a similar memorial, signed by between six and seven suppression, which he said is the case with the thousand Christian workers in Scotland-all gotten up in a very brief period of time-show- other nlemhers of the Government. He said ing what might be done in Christian countries by extending the time and effort and duly in- it was useless to try to put down the native forming and encouraging the people. growth till the f~reign import was prohibited, The deputation entrusted with the present- when there would he hope of success. 'But ing of these memorials to the Chinese Government, Mr. A. S. Dyer and myself, are happy running through the whole interview was a to be able to report a very gratifying reception in China. The official through whom the note of sadness which found expression in the memorials were presented was that greatest statesman of China, if not of the world, Li question, "Will not the demand for a prohibi- Hung-chang, Viceroy of the metropolitan province of Chih-Ii and Grand Secretary to tion treaty with Great Britain bring on another the Chinese Government. He was a most appropriate person to receive them, not only war-a third opium war? " on account of his enlightened and liberal Tiews, but also hecause of his outspoken oppo- This question, too, quite agrees with other sition to the opium iniquity, he having declared as late as the year 1881 that the legalization of expressions from Chinese statesmen,,!specially the traffic was "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of with the las(utterances of Marquis Tseng, the arms," at the same time going so far as to make proposals to the Indian Government to late Minister to the Court of St. James. and recoup them for a time for their loss of revenue if they would Itbolish the exportation of member of the Tsung-Li'Yamen, or Board of the drug to China. Fortunately his exasperation at America on account of the Exclusion Foreign Affairs. Four days previous to his Act had largely abated, so that there was no objection on that ground, especially when he death we had an appointment for an' interview knew I had been a resident in India for eighteen years. with him at Peking, and though at the time The day appointed for our reception was the appointed he was too ill to see us, yet he had 21st of last month, he having but just returned from accompanying the emperor on his shown evident sympathy with our mission, and had given expression to language which should sink deep into the hearts of all lovers of liberty and fair dealing, to say nothing of Christian principles: "WE ARE NOT FREE; we cannot take the first step."

Though these statesmen have heen assured that public sentiment. would not tolerate'

another similar war, yet they have seen so much of the duplicity of foreigners that they cannot tell what pretext they may use to carry out their designs, as they did in the last opium war. While looking at the Toku Forts, at the mouth of the Feiho, and rememhering the part taken in storming those forts thirty years ago by the representative of a neutral Government, U. S Commodore Tatnall, it has been nota little difficult to me to reconcile that action with the insertion of the Golden Rule in the treaty consequent thereto-an example followed by the not more consistent British Government. But let us now prove that it is possible and practicable for nations, as for individuals, to do as they would be done by, by helping with all our might to remove obstacles and stum- bling blocks from this unfortunate land, and thus prepare the way for our Lord and His blessed gospel. Pray for China.

Yours, for His and China's sake, Shanghai; May 6, 1890. W. E. RoBBINS.

P. S.-No foreigner as yet having had an audience with the present emperor, we did not strangers could ever be. Rev. J. R. McDougall attempt to see him, but we got a communica- says, "My own deep conviction remains unal· tion to his father, the Seventh Prince, which terable as to the truly spiritual character of has called forth expressions of great interest the Free Italian Ohurch Mission, and the imand a desire for more information on the sub- mense service it is rendering to 'the cause of ject. As' he and Viceroy Li are next to the Ohrist in Italy." emperor, we may expect that everthing will be done that can be done in the matter. Tibet.

Italy. Edgell Road, Staine., June 10, 1890. DEAR DR. PIERSoN:-I thought you might [We have received the following like to have the enclosed letter from Mr. C. Polhill Turner, in northeast Tibet. brief statement from a well-known The Manchu viceroy (Ching-Chai) for Kuku- nor (Blue Lalle) province lives at Sining, the Brooklyn lady who is deeply interested capital of Kukunor. Kumbum, the Mecca and Jerusalem of Lain Italian evangelization.-J. M. S.] maist Buddhism, is only a day's journey from Sining to the southwest, 20 miles. I suppose DEAR EOITORS:-I have been deeply im- half the 'Thibetan race is to be found on the Kansu borders. pressed with your earnest and ready sym- Neither the Chinese nor Tibetans seem to be jealous of our movements so far north, and it pathy in the cause of missions, and not having may be, when this wide open door is occupied, God will open the Sampo basin. It should be seen any mention of the Free Ohristian Ohurch noted that the language of Amdo is much like that spoken at Thasa, whereas the dialect of in Italy in your REVIEW, I enclose a report for Leh is very different. The princedom of lang, said by Hin to be the the year 1888, last year's report not having most powerful of the Kansu chiefs, has been open even for ladies quite ten years. My reached us yet; also a little sketch of the wife and another sister spent two months at Choni, the town whence lang rules three tribes church. -the Choni, Chokna, and Tiepu-whilel evan- gelized the neighboring Dungan and Chinese Hoping you may find something that will (Moslem half-castes, Turk and Chinese.) Does not jealousy of the English indicate a be of interest to lay before your readers, and special call for American Ohristians to occupy this field? I am quite familiar with all the also draw the attention of the Ohristian world approaches to Easrern Kukunor and South- ern Mongolia and Eastern Turkistan, but Centowards this worthy mission, and thus hasten tral Asia only has the third claim among the innermost parts of the earth. the coming of God's kingdom in this land of The native races of South America seem to have been almost overlooked, and Central superstition and bigotry, I am yours truly, Africa ought to have a share of every coin given into Ohrist's mission treasury. Brooklyn, N. Y. M. L. S. The interior regions, if attended to, will ne- cessitate a filling in of the routes thither. THE FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN ITALY. Conferences for the advancement of the spiritual life are going to be abused by becom- This brave little church deserves more than ing spiritual entertainments with a surfeit of a passing notice. Struggling, inch by inch, provisions. through the bitter opposition and persecution Devotional literature is multiplying. I get of the Romish Ohurch, it is, nevertheless, seven-fold more profit from news respecting steadily advancing, and becoming a power of the peoples and tongues of the earth and misgreat good in the evangelization of Italy. New sions to them. fields are being occupied, the labors of teach- Those who are actively engaged and deeply ers and scholars are being abundantly blessed, concerned in the spiritual needs of the regions contributions of the church are on the in- beyond will necessarily be in spiritual health. crease, showing a great spirit of self-denial It will be wrong if in all our large towns new among the members, many of them being poor halls have to be provided for serving out these in this world's goods. spiritual dainties when languages are still un- learned by Christ's witnesses, and races are Statistics for 1888 show 32 churches, large yet unvisited by I:eralds of Jesus and His resand small, 15 ordained ministers, 12 evangel- urrection.

ists, 3 colporteurs, 70 deacons, 30 elders, 1,522 communicants, 222 catechumens, 60 Sabbath- school teachers, 936 Sabbath-school children, 32 day and night-school teachers, 925 pupils, 43 out-stations. Hundreds of places are open to this little church, and demands are constantly made for preachers, but, for lack of means, they have painfully to refuse many.

Is not the Lord, by His wonderful working in behalf of this people, in the very heart of Papacy, showing to a Christian world a great opportunity to aid in the extension of His kingdom in this land, by the aid of their prayers and contributions?

Their colleges and schools are preparing earnest men to carry forward this work. These native teachers, through their bitter knowledge of what Popery is, and their acquaintance with the language, are much better adapted to the evangelization of their country than If God should ever take you round the globe United States.

on a visit to the mission stations, it might be THE SOUDAN MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. an acceptable service to point outto the labor- [In addition to our Editorial Note in ers that when Paul preached the glad tidings the last number we give place to the in its fulness (1st Thess. I), comprehensive- following official statement.-J. M. S.] ness, he proclaimed Jesus Christ the crucified Topeka, Kansas, May 22, 1890. DEAR EDrroR:-We believe that you will be one, and Jesus the risen one. interested in the tidings conveyed by the following telegram which was sent us from Platonism is the great theme in China: The New York City on the 14th inst. by Mr. Hel- mick of the Soudan missionary party: perfect happiness ofthe naked spirit at death; "Psalm cxxvi: 3. Eight sailed. City of Chicago. 1:30 to-day." the redemption of the body; life and incor- Letters which have followed this message bring to us the information that on May 14 ruptibility; the being clothed over with our there sailed from New York, to carry the house from the heavens. The spiritual body gospel to the Soudan, Africa, a party of eight persons, as follows: Charles L. Helmick, and the glorified bodyare, I fear, unmentioned formerly General Secretary Y. M. C. A. at in the 1,000 tracts now being circulated. Marion, Kansas; F. M. Gates, formerly Gym- nasium Superintendent Y. M. C. A. at Topeka, The translators in China have only got as Kansas; John E. Jaderquist and W. J. Harris, formerly Assistant Secretaries Y. M. C. A., far as using the word quickening. I hope a St. Paul, Miun.; Roy C. Codding, of Hastings College, Nebraska; Mrs. E. Kingman, forword wiII some day come into our vocabulary merly General Secretary Y. W. C. A., Topeka, Kansas; Miss Jennie Dick, formerly Assistant for resurrection or upstanding. Compare State Secretary Y. W. C. A., Kansas, and IIlr. James Trice, a colored man from Durham, S. Colossians ii., 12, oVY71yepe71Te (Resurrex- C. Thus in less than a year from the time when the Lord first placed in the hearts of a istis) 13, OVYECGiJ07(Ol770ey (Convivificavit), few young men and women in the West a desire to carry the glad mesSage to the ninety milboth rendered in Chinese by one word. lions of the Soudan, we are permitted to see nine persons (Mr. E. Kingman having already Yours in Christ's service, arrived at Sierra Lr"one as a forerunner in this movement) bid farewell to home, friends and GEORGE PARKER, of Kansu. everything that is dear, from a human standpoint, and go forth to that land where LETTER FROM MR. CECIL POLHILL TURNER. as yet there is not even one to herald the story of the Cross. As you doubtless know, . Sining, March 3, 1890. the entire party go forth depending alone upon the Lord to supply all their needs, there being My DEAR MR. PARKER:-I have not yet no promise of financial support whatever, exwritten to thank you for sending up the can- ceptasfound in the Word of God. Surely the Lord has already honored the simple faith of teen; much obliged to you; I don't think we these His servants, for, while no person has been asked to contribute even a dollar toward shall take it with us on our journeys. It is their support, yet when the day of sailingcame He had bountifully provided for their every rather elaborate for our two selves. need, SO that they lacked no good thing and could truthfully say, "The Lord hath done We have news of you from below Singau, great things for us, whereof we are glad." We qnote the following from a letter written and good news, praise the Lord. We often by Il friend at New York, who was permitted to be with the party until the time of their sailing: make mention of you in our prayers, and ask " There was great joy in their departure, and that you may all be prospered at home. a large number of friends whom the Lord had given them • . . were at the place of salling, lIliss Kinahan has been with us since Octo- and we sang as the vessel moved out' God be withyou till we meetagain,' and the party sang ber, and we have enjoyed her visit much. in reply' We are on the way.' I wish you could have seen the joy in their faces as they realized Miss Muir joined us last week, to help my that they were starting outto the Dark Cont;- wife. Trust you will stir them up well at Shanghai about Kansu. 'Ve are specially praying now that native ministers may be raised up in the Church, and looking for a bigger inftowing and outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

I have just been reading a native book on Tibet, published while I was at Chcutu, in which it is most strongly expressed that no foreigner is on any account to be admitted to Tibet; especiaIIyaretheEnglish to be feared, who have a telegraph and railway up to Darjeeling; soldiers and guard stations must be multiplied, etc.

Let us remember GOD. I don't believe Chinese Government and lamas together can stop us when God says .. Go. " Pray for a clear road for us. We hope (D. V.) to begin moving about amongst the Fantz iu a couple of momhs or so, and do not anticipate being tied to any place.

We want heap.• more prayer-importunate, unceasing. Unswerving obedience to the Word of God. Unquenchable love, burning zeal. Let's keep ourselves in the love of God, and it will be so. We want unlimited faith in what God can do. May God bless and keep you all. Love toMrs. Parker, Johnny, etc.

Your loving brother, CECIL POLHILL TURNER.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

nent. It was an objectlesson which the Lord coast. 0ne trouble r experienced was in findwill not suffer to be without great results to His glory. The night before was spent in confer- ing anyone who understood what the interior ence and prayer until three 0 'clock in the morning, and it was a most blessed time, for the was. It will be best for us to get inland, as Lord was there. . . . The devotion of the entire party was very beautiful, and I cannot the people there are not drunkards, and have but think acceptableto the Lord. . . . Heel that this is but the beginning of what the never seen white Irien yet. The section we Lord will be pleased to, perhaps, make a great exodtts of His people. I feel that in less than think of going to is not, in fact, much better six months there will be many to follow. Let this burden' rest upon you: The gospel to be known than some parts of Africa that we preached to •every creature' in this generation; nay, may I not say in this century, and don't pretend to know. There is just enough may the Lord prepare the hearts of many more from Kansas soon to follow." known to assure us of its being populated by We are just in receipt of a letter from Mr. people who live in towns, and, generally Kingman, dated at Sierra Leone, West Africa, April 18, from which we qoote the following: speaking, are intelligent and peaceable. .

" . . . I have been in fine health all the . . I think eventually we ought to have a time since I arrived, and have been bountifully supplied with everything I need to make me Mandingo teacher in Topeka. One can stndy comfortable and happy. As you see by the address,- I am still stopping with the Bishop of so much better there. It is hard work to Sierra Leone, and believe that it has pleased the Lord for me to do so. . . . I have been study here. I am getting on nicely with the right in deciding to learn the Mandingo language. It is the language spoken in the sec- language. Expect to speak it well in less than tion we are going to. The Tinne, Souson and Mendi languages would only take you a couple four months." of hundred miles, as these tribes are near the Shall we not pray that during the coming months, not only from Kansas but from all parts of this country there may arise a great many more young men and women who shan gladly give their lives that the joyful message may speedily be brought to the millions who nOW dwell in heathen darkness? Let us give the King no rest (Isa. lxii: 6, 7) until we see hundreds, yea thousands, of our young men and women going forth as He may direct. For the speedy evangelization of the whole world, Thine faithfully, GEORGE S. FISIIER, State Secretary.

E. S. WALTON; Member for Missionary Work.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. a meeting of missionaries. Itexercises WHAT IT IS. no executive nor administrative func- The nature and object of the organi- tions. It does not, however, refrain zation known as the International from making declarations of its con- Missionary Union has been more o~ victions or opinions on any questions less fully explained from time to time of thought or affairs affecting -the in this department of the REVIEW. But special interests with which it deals.

those having to do with the Union It does not, in the first insta~ce, spek find such wide misapprehension con- an audience, though no session passes cerning it that persons to whom it is a without utterances-by document or thrice-told story must be patient while address-calculated to interest and in- we make one more effort to widen tile spire audiences of thousands of people.

circle of those who understand it. In several instances vast audiences, This society is, perhaps, to be com- numbering from three thousand to pared with some of the learned socie- five thousand, have been assembled at ties, such as the American Oriental these meetings. But for three years Society, the Ethnological Societies, or, past the location of the annual meet- better yet, with the International ings has been sought rather in the Society of Charities, all of which are quieter retreat of comparatively small organizations of experts, meeting for cities or towns, as best adapted certhe study of the specific subjects tainly for a time to an organization grouped around their respective titles. which is in the nature of a council, a It is not, therefore, technically speak- school, a conference, or a congress of ing, a missionary meeting, while it is missionaries, assembled to compare 'experiences, to acquire specific knowl- have reached a circulation of many edge, which will lead to iwproved thousands of copies. methods in their work, aid them better to measure the forces which they con- The foreign' missions have felt the front, and also to strengthen and stimulus of the annual sessions during cheer each other in toil by spiritual these seven years past, and home and social intercouse, and, remotely, churches and their pastors have recog- to increase the interest of others in nized the educational and inspirational the work of world-wide evangelism. power to be of such a quality as to lead them to seek to bring these meet- It is composed exclusively of those ings within their geographical area. who are or have been missionaries to Invitations to hold the annual meet- countries outside of the United States ings, accompanied with the tender of and the Dominion of Canada, and to entertainment, have come annually pagan peoples within these territories; from localities widely separated from hence membership in it comes by each other-from the Atlantic sea- grace, not by vote, being inherent in board to Colorado, and from places in the fact of missionary service. It has Canada to several south of the Poto- been designateda "Missionaries' Club." mac and Ohio rivers. To those who have It is not, therefore, composed of dele- borne the management of the Union gates. The privileges of vote and this has not been an unwelcome index debate are reserved within the mem- of its Providential character. bership, save on invitation of the body or under exceptional circumstances The Union has thus far enrolled 225 which justify themselves. There is names of missionaries, moatly con- no fund nor revenue of any sort to aid nected with American and Canadian in paying the traveling expenses of societies. It has also among its mem- members in reaching the meetings. bers representatives of the English Hitherto the hospitality of the com- Baptist, the English Wesleyan and munities where the meetings were the China inland missions, gathering held have been equal to the free en- tbus missionaries from fields in every tertainm('nt of the entire number one of the grand divisions of the present. globe.

The missionaries have realized, in • THE MEETING AT CLIFTON SPRINGS. all instances known to us, a gracious influence in the widening of their 'The Place. – Whatever may be scope of observation beyond their own thought of other localities for the fields and churches, the eccumenical annual meetings, there certainly was ,character of the body making possi- an acknowledged fitness of things in ble a catholicity which surprises even selecting Clifton Springs, N. y" for those to whom it is most, grateful. the seventh annual session, which was The influence on the home church of held there from June 11 to 18 incluthis illustration of Christian unity of sive. The invitation to do so, under spirit and purpose, along with diver- the auspices of the Clifton Springs sity of organization and plan of work, Sanitarium, through its founder and has been suffiCiently strong to invari- chief, Henry Foster, M.D., "aided and ably command recognition. abetted" by the pastors, the churches and the Y. M. C. A., was of two or The Union views with some degree three years' standing. -of satisfaction another result of its meetings in the publication of special This Sanitarium has a basal missionpapers read before the body, of which ary idea. While its purpose is of a sufficient number have already been course to relieve all persons who come given to the public to make a large hither seeking restoration to health of .and creditable volume. Some of these body or mind, it hlvites missionaries, ministers and teachers to avail them- selves of its remedial skill and agencies cheerfully and gratuitously. The following mlsslonaries were in Among the more than 60,000 guests attendance at this seventh annual who have received here medical atten- meeting, viz.: tion are numbered over 200 missionaries from foreign fields, including AFRICA.-(l) Gaboon: Mrs. Albert Bushnell, many of the most eminent names of Mrs. W. C. Gault, Rev. A. W. Marling and the missionary force of the American wife. (2) Zululand: lIlrs. A. W. Kilbon. churches, such as Goodell, Schaeffier, Coan and Wilder. As these have had ASIA.-(l) Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort. opportunity, in the Sanitarium chapel (2) Burmah: Miss Julia M. Elwin, l1iss F. E. and the village churches, to address Palmer, Miss Eva C. Stark, Miss Isabella .audiences representing every part of Watson. (3) China: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the country, and to come in contact Rev. B. Helm, Miss Carrie I. Jewell, Miss socially with them, through many Ella J. Newton, Rev. W. P. Sprauge and ",ife, months of protracted stay in the insti- Rev. M. L. Stimson, Rev. M. L. Taft and wife, tution, the missionaryinfiuence on the Rev. Wellington J. White. (4) Syria (Damashome church which has gone out from cus): Mrs. Belle McD. Patterson. (5) India: this centre during a third of a century Rev. Ray Allen, Rev. J. E. Chandler, Miss M. woulJ be impossible to compute. Nor M. Day, Rev. J. T. Gracey and wife, Rev. S. can we know the amount of the H. Kellogg, D.D., Miss Martha C. Lathrop, generous benefactions of these guests Rev. J. T. McMahon, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., while here, to special objects on mis- Miss Grace R. 'Ward, Rev. Francis 111. Wheeler, sionary fields, though there is an Rev. Thomas Tracy. (6) Japan: Mrs. S. C. available record of an aggregate of Adams, Miss Georgiana Banens, Miss Marmany thousands of dollars thus con- garet Brown, Miss M. J. Cartmell, Rev. I. H. tributed. This institution is therefore Correll, Miss Anna Y. Davis, Miss M. A. Priest, an able ally of all missionary societies. Prof. M. N. Wyckoff. (7) Malaysia (Singa.- The contribution it has made to the pore): Rev: Goo. A. Bond. (8) Siam: Rev. work by restoring, with God's bless- William Dean, D.D., Rev. S. R. House, M.D. ing, to health, and thus to years of and wife, Rov. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife. protracted service, so many expert (9) Turkey: Rev. Lyman Bartlett and wife, missionaries has been invaluable. An Miss Nellie S. Bartlett, Miss L. B. Chamberinstitution which "repairs" mission- lain, Rev. R. 111. Cole, Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, aries may rank with those which pre- D.D_, Rev. H. T. Perry. pare them. Besides, it is widely known that this entire property. the AMERICA.-(l) Ala.•ka: Mrs. Sheldon Jackownership of which was at one time son. (2) Mexico: Rev. Wm. P. F. Ferguson, shared by several stockholders, gradu- Miss Henrietta O. Ogden. (3) Guatamala: ally became the personal property of Miss Annie E. Ottaway. (4) Argentina: Mrs. its founder, and that some years since R. T. Lore. (5) Chili: Rev. J. 111. Allis. he magnanimously donated it for the benevolent use of missionaries primar- AUSTRALIA.- Rev. Adolphus Hartmann~ ily, together with other classes named, EUROPE.- (1) Bulgaria: Rev. W. H. Belden~ making the title absolutely over to a (2) Italy: Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. (3) Spain: board of trustees, that it may be held Miss Laura Sanford. in perpetuity for the purpose to which MICRONESIA.-Miss Ella T. Crosby. it has thus been dedicated. The property thus transferred is valued at Grouped by societies represented not less than a half million of dol- they stand as follows: lars. The meeting of the International Missionary Union in this place was, American Board, 17. Baptists, 8, as follows: therefore, along the line of the central Regular, 7; Free, 1. Methodists, 20, as folthought of this institution. lows: Canada Methodist, 1; M. E. (U. S.), 17; Methodist Protestant, 1; English Wesleyan, 1. Moravians,. 1. Presbyterians, 18, as follows: U. S. A., 14; U. S. (Southern), 1; Canada, 1; United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Church, 1. Miscellaneous, 4, as follows: Italian Bible and Sunday-school Mission, 1; ·Women's Union Missionary Society, 2. Total :lIissionaries, 67•. Others – Secretaries: Canada lUethodist, 2; Moravian, 1; M. E., 3; Students' Movement,. 1-7. Appointee,1. Total persons present, '15..

THE PROCEEDINGS.

A brief reference to the proceeding!! and sayings of a body, multiform in its personnel, its themes, and its ac- tion, protracted through more than seven hours of each day for over a.. week, must necessarily exclude inci- jects. One of these is along the line dent and description. The devotional of an historical survey of missionary hour from nine to ten o'clock of each labor. Last year Rev. James Mudge morning eludes language. The illu- presented a paper on the' 'History and mination was of that light which Present Status of the Missionary So- never was "on sea or shore." The gen- ciety of the Methodist Episcopal eral features of the suggested syllabus Church," and Rev.Dr.GeorgeW.Wood of the meetings were, however, was assigned to prepare this year a mainly followed. "The Dependence of similar paper on the American Board. Missions on the Holy Ghost" was the Though the paper wa..~ well-nigh ready _topic of the prayer-hour for the first he was detained by illness. Two other day. "The Relation of Prayer to Mis- historical papers were, however, pre- sions and Missionaries," which was the sented. The Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton, theme of one hour, brought out touch- secretary of the Moravian Missionary ing and tender instances of special Society, read an able paper on that answers to prayer, in the providential society, which will appear in our help, guidance, deliverance and sup- columns hereafter. Rev. W. L. Whip- port in missionary work. Perhaps of ple, D.D., agent of the American tlus series of devotional meetings, the Bible Society in Persia, presented a two which stand out most prominent- paper, which he was detained from ly are the Consecration Meeting of reading, entitled "A Review of the Sunday morning and that of which Past Ten Years of Bible Work in the theme was "The Personal Realiz- Persia-1880-90. " ation of the Word of God in Mission- ary Experience and Observation." 'Ve Another group of topics which would lmve to write a serial if we at- came under review were classed tempted a reproduction of the marvel- under the title of "The Mission Agent." lous statements of this session alone. The first phase of this was "The Call and Qualification of Missionaries." Many members, accustomed to at- Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., of Toronto, tend these meetings, sent communi- formerly of India, discussed "Educa- cations and salutations. That of the tional Qualifications for Foreign Mis- Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., we publish sions." Admitting that laymen may herewith, because it contains state- sometimes be employed with advan- ments of general interest. tage in foreign missions, provided they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Members of the Union are on almost full consecration, he emphasized the every foreign mission field, in active paramount importance of a thorough service, and these constitute what is training for the following reasons: termed an "Outlook Committee" to 1. In order to master the language and report on special developments in mis- speak accurately. After he had been in sion work, or in-the political, civil, or India a year, he preached a sermon, as religious world, coming under their he supposed, with power, but when he notice, which affect the interests of asked a learned native whether he had misslOns. Several members of this made his thoughts intelligible, he re- Outlook Committee sent reports of in- plied, "God in heaven knows what terest. We append a letterfrom Rev. you meant, and if you will be so kind Dr. Shedd of Persia, and another from as to explain it to us perhaps we may Rev. T. J. Porter of Brazil, and will lmderstand it too." It takes skill, pa- publish others later. tience and labor to acquire a foreign tongue, and, other things being equal, It has been thought well to give the educated missionary who has ac- some plan, not only to each annual quired one or more languages at school meeting, but to the series of annual should excel others in the acquisition. meetings, with a view to continuity of presentation of some classes of sub- ·of the language through which he is pared missionaries. They do not seek to communicate with the people whom to have men go to the fields indepen- he goes to serve. 2. To gain respect dent of boards or churches, though ·of the learned, especially in Oriental colleges and schools or churches are lands. 3.The missionary, like Timothy, encouraged to furnish the support of must organize churches and select and individual missionaries as supple- train a native ministry. 4. He should mental to their regular contributions. be qualified in instances to translate A resolution was adopted requesting or aid in revision of translations al- the officers of the movement to annu- ready made. ally send a representative to the Union. "Mechanics as a Part of Missionary Training," by Mr. H. E. Brown, sec- Under the topic "TheSupportojthe retary of the International Committee Mission," discussion was had on the ·of the Y. M. C. A., was prepared by following points: special request. It was published in the July number of this periodical, Mission Economics: 1. Self·support. Expe- and we need do no more than refer rience and observation relative to it. our readers to it. Coming under this general head was the subject grouped 2. Asceticism in its various forms as con- in the following questions: "What has nected with missionary work. been done by laymen as missionaries? What more can be done by them? How 3. What modification in the present style should they be sent out? What should of missionary living and what reduction of be their standing and salary as com- salary, if any, can be made with advantage to pared with ordained misssionaries? the work ? Should they be sent out by a separately organized missionary society? Should IIi this discussion abundant recog- we petition the older missionary so- nition was had of the criticisms of deties to send out more lay mission- the last few years from eminent aries to work on ~)lr fields? What persons in Great Britain and else- other steps should be taken in this where, such as Mr. Caine, M. P., and ·connection?" Messrs. Lunn and Hughes of the Wesleyan Church of England. After The discussion of these three themes a full, honest and searching consid- occupied one session. At a later eration of the subject, the Union session "The Student Movement: its adopted a resolution expressive of Present Status and Future Develop- their disposition to be amenable to .ment and Modification," was con~id­ the judgment of persons competent to ered, with a representation of it by investigate and pass upon the subject, the editorial member of its executive and their eager desire to see how to I corps, Mr. Max Wood Moorhead, who improve the administration of mis- came by special invitation of. the sionary funds, either as pertains to Union. This was followed with a themselves or to their missions. They paper on "The Dangers to be Guarded distinctly solicit the most searching Against in the Movement," by Rev. investigation, whether from friends or ]','[r. Ferguson, and a running fire of opponents, provided· only the parties friendly but often critical inquiry, in are equal to their task, and will do it which Mr. Moorhead cheerfully and candidly and thoroughly. They have clearly explained, and, where neces- nothing, tl1ey believe, that may not be sary,defended his society. He stated fully and frankly disclosed, relating that some 250 of these volunteers are to the support of the missions. They .already on the field. The officers of believe the present administration of the movement do not desire to encour- mission funds, especially that of the .age the sending out of poorly pre- greater societies, as a whole, judicious and economical, and would gladly do their part toward improvement, if the way to it can be pointed out.

" The Foreign Field" was the title of another general classification of topics under which was considered, Taft, of the Peking University, China. 1. "The Religious Systems to be dealt which we propose to present to our with." As this is, like the historical readers later in the year. A third depaper, proposed to be an annual topic, partment of the survey of the field in which these systems are taken up was to be found in the succession of in turn, two were considered this year addresses on the various mission -"Tauism," by Rev. Dr.Baldwin, and fields delivered in the several sessions "Buddhism," by Rev. Dr. Kellogg of and on Sunday, and in one entire Toronto. An entire session was set evening given to "Exceptional Comapart for these addresses, followed by munities," e. g., "The NativeRacesof comparison of views by members who Mexico," "The Chinese in Singapore," had had experience in dealing with "The Alaska Indians and the Black them. Fellows of Australia." Rev. Mr. Fer- guson treated the subject of "The Na- Dr. Baldwin treated of the historical tive Races in Mexico" in a paper suporigin of Tauism, and analyzed it as a plemental to one which we published philosophy and a religion and a super- from his pen lately. This paper also stition. It started as pure rational- will appear in our columns. ism but gradually became grossly idolatrous, the founder of it being dei- Rev. Mr. Bond, of Singapore, stirred fied and his image worshipped. Dr. the companywith thrilling statements Kellogg drew a strong contrast be- about Malaysia; and Rev. Mr. Harttween Christianity and Buddhism, the mann, of the Moravian Mission to Auone being theistic and the other athe- stralia, described his life among its istic; the oneaffirming the other deny- aborigines. Mrs. Sheldon Jackson, at ing the existence of a soul; in the one another session, spoke of Alaska man (Buddha) becomes God, in the peoples. other God (Jesus Christ) becomes man; one seeks salvation from sin, the other Naturallyanother general class of from suffering; in the one the means toipcs was "Obstacles to Mission of salv.ttion is by the work of another, Work." The "Upium Question" in in the other by man's own works; salva- China, especially in relation to ,the tion attained in Chri~tianity is through prospective revision of the treaties of atonement, regeneration and resurrec- foreign nations with that country; and tion to eternal life of soul and body; also the "Present Phase and Status of in Buddhism it is the extinction of the Chinese Question in America," being. In the matter of ethics Chris- were ably discussed. Memorials to tianity teaches love to man and God; the Queen of England and to the Buddhism inculcates selfishness. President of the United States were Christianity purifies and glorifies adopted, and Rev. Drs. Hamlin and family life; Buddhism discourages Baldwin were appointed to present and denounces it. the petition to President Harrison in person. The second department of topics pertaining to the field was "The Literary Under the caption of "Forms of and Intellectual Forces to be Con- Missionary Activity," several topics fronted." Professor M. N. Wyckoff, were taken up. "Woman's Work for of Tokyo, Japan, presented a paper on Woman" was considered in three "Education in Japan," which we have sessions. In the first one a represenalready published, by anticipation, in tative of each field was allowed five our July number. This, however, minutes to present their work, which was much enlarged upon in his ad- was followed by three lady speakers dress, and by the other speakers on on the special topics, "Boarding and the subject. "Education in China" Day Schools and Orphanages." In the was an able paper, byRev. Marcus L. second, the missionary ladies met the secretaries of ladies' societies present in a conversazione, and in the third, Treasurer-Rev. S. R. House, M.D., Water- the lady missionaries discussed freely ford, N. Y. the comparative efficiency of meth- ~ of work. Questions were freely Librarian-Rev. James Mudge, East Pepasked and frankly answered. perill, Mass.

The New York TnOune received by Executive Committee-Rev. S. H. Kellogg, wire daily despatches from this meet- D.D., Toronto, Ont., Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., ing. Of a farewell meeting held for Rev. C. W. Park, Rev. Benjamin Helm, Rev. those who would depart before the J. A. Davis, Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D., Mrs next annual gathering of the Union it Belle McD. Patterson. said: Prayer ABked for Missionaries in PeriL "The evening session in the great tent was ·crowded with a sympathetic audience to see Bishop J. H. Vincent, of Buffalo, N. .and hear more than twenty of the missionaries who are returning to their fields this Y., sent the following letter to the year. Tears and smiles chased one another <Jver many faces as the roll of missionary International Missionary Union at its lands was called, and devoted Christian men And women of many different denominations late session, and requested prayers in said they knew no higher joy than to be missionaries privileged to return to the dark behalf of the parties indicated in the lands, where they may tell the gospel to perishing souls. The Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, document. It explains itself, and will .of Siam, presided, and the venerable Baptist, William Dean, dismissed the departing mis- appeal to all saints whom it may .sionaries with an affectionate benediction. " reach: "Jerusalem, May 14, 1890. The" reception" on Saturdayafternoon of the President of the Union .. RT. REv. AND DEAR Sm:-I shall only write and Mrs. Gracey and Dr. and Mrs. Foster crowded the large parlors of a few lines this time to let you know that our the Sanitarium, and was greatly en- brother and'sisters at Kerak, 1I1r. and Mrs. joyed. Lethaby, and their young fellow-worker. lIliss The thanks of the Union were ten- Arnold, are in great peril and need the prayers dered to its hosts, and Dr. Henry Foster addressed the missionaries. of the united Church. You are the only minis- ''Jlhey will not forget his personal testi- ter of the Methodist or Wesleyan denominamony to the power of prayer to help -even those from whom we are widely tion with whom I am acquainted, and I thereseparated, nor his forcible closing fore beg that you will use your influence in admonition, in which he said: the churchesto have supplicationsand prayers "God does not allow his children, offered in their behalf. The Turkish Govern- ,as a rule, to remain long together. ment has decided to march its troops to He permits them to meet for refresh- Kerak as soon as the caravans to Mecca have ment for a time, but then they must :sepal~ate for work. It has been so passed. It seems that fighting will be inevit- -ever since apostolic days. Brethren," able, and, in spite of the pressing representahe said, "you have had your feast, now go and work." He invited the tions of the consuls here, the three heroic 1Jnion to come again " next year and missionaries have wisely or unwisely resolved every year." to remain firm at their post of danger and, as they believe, of duty. Tbeir Master and ours OFFICERS FOR 1890-91. President-J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. is, we well know, able to protect them without Vice-Presidents-Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., our poor petitions, but it is His declared will Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. William Dean, that we should inquire of tbese things from D.D. . Him. Yours very respectfully, Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden, Bristol, "J. E. HANNAU." Conn. Letters from Drs. Hamlin and Shedd.

Letters to the International Mission- ary Union were received from many of its members who could not attend. We give only two of them. They are of general interest: LETTER FROM REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. To INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION:-I wish to send my Christian salutations to the brethren and sisters-fellow·laborers and "companions in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ," and to assure them of my ear- nest desire to be with them. Thousand Island Park, Bridgeton, and Binghamton are all fresh in memory and refreshing also. I will unite my prayers with yours, that the same divine presence which we have felt in all those reuuions may be granted in fuller measure to ward over this sea. 'Ve are going now, as we your assembly. did then, alone. We have left all our children in America, but congratulate us that the The -missionary cause has made decided promise is fnIftlled, "Lo, I am with you, " and progress since we niet at Binghamton. We that we are counted worthy to be sent again. ·cannot say now "The harvest is great but the CongratnIate us that we go now not to laborers are few." The harvest is great and strangers, but to many friends and to abundant the laborers are many, but the gifts are few. labors, if we have but the grace and strength On Friday next, the 13th, thirty-one mission- to meet them. CongratnIate us that on the aries are th have their farewell meeting at way we are met by tidings of blessing. Let- Park Street Church. In 1838 there was a fare- ters reach us telling of precious revivals in well meeting and only myself and wife were many of the congregations among tire Nes- farewelled. torians around Oroomiah, and of more tIran 400 inquirers. Passing through Constantinople The funds have not increased in proportion one feels that the year past has been one of 'to the laborers. When I went to Constanti- quickened movement in spiritual things in this nople I had $800 salary, but I soon had work great Turkish empire. Thus it is pleasant to on hand which demanded and received $2,000, return to our work greet.ed by this spiritual and without the $2,000 the $800 and the mis- breath of heaven, more refreshing than the sionary would have been comparatively of no balmy breezes of spring. value-would have been so much lost. The -chief work is to be done by native laborers, If spared to reach our field, we shall go ,and our missionaries must, be provided with from ,Batoum to Tiflis, thence to Erivan, at tire the means of fitting them for the work and base of Mt. Ararat, and thence to the Persian bringing them into it. boundary at the River Araxes, or Arras, and thence by caravan eight days further to Oroo- What can be done to make the silver and miah. We shall reach our destination a few the gold come forth from pockets where it days before your meeting. May I ask your rusts and corrupts into the treasury of the special prayers that my wife and I may re- Lord, whose it is? turn to our work in the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, and especially that the Holy Spirit Let us not call for less men and women. may bless the class in theological study of 12 More men and women, but more money! Let young men that I shall at once aid in teach- us not send forces into the field without a com- ing; that these young men may be truly 'missariat! apostles prepared and sent to the perishing about them; that God would bless the King of Self·supporting missionaries often do an ex- Persia, who has so many desires to see his -cellent work, but they cannot do the work of country civilized and enlightened, and that .a well supported mission. Translations of the spiritual power may be given more and more Bible, books, tracts, colporteurs, itinerants, to the missionaries of Persia and to the native churches, schools, have all to be aided, and the church members; that the religious interest native element trained to work. The mission- of the last few months may prove a permr- ary must have tools to work with. We have nent blessing, and may extend to all parts of missionaries enough until we can better sup- the field. ply them with the means of efficient work. I can only write you snatches this evening, Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest but I trust some one will be among you to that He would send forth laborers into the represent Presia more fully than this brief harvest abundantly supplied with all means letter. that accord with His will to reap the harvest ·of the world. It seems to me thata period of rapid change is hastening and beginning in these Moslem Yours, in Christian sympathy and love, lands. In the long chain of Moslem lands, CYRUS HAMLIN. from the Pillars of Hercules to India and China, the two links that are the weakest are LEXINGTON, lIIASS., June 9, 1890. Egypt and Persia. If strong Christian influ- ence prevail in either of these the chain is LETTER FROM REV. DR. SHEDD, OF PERSIA. broken, and the Moslem power divides asun- der. The hope in the case of Persia is grow- STEAMSHIP POLLUCE, BLACK SEA, May 13, 1890. ing brighter. There are more signs of progress To the International Missionary Union: in opening the country to commerce and to Christian influence than in centuries before. As we steam along the beautiful shores of the A British navigation company are opening .Euxine our thoughts wander to Clifton Springs. the only navigable river from the South. An We remember the earnest request that all the American company are at work opening members of the I. 111. Union would contribute artesian wells. Banks are founded with to the meeting this year, and our prayer as- British capital, railroads projected and highcends that you may have a blessed meeting. ways for wheeled vehicles are under construc- I am sure you will, with such infiuences about you as pervade Clifton Springs. How much my wife and I would enjoy sitting with yon in those heavenly places and coosulting concerning the kingdom of our Lord; but it is better that we shonId be on our way to Persia. We .are retnrning not so young and strong as we were 31 years ago; when we first went east-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

tion, and mining and manufacturing com- truly say "What hath God wrought!.. Every panies are getting under way. For the time time of difficUIty has been followed by greater progress is iu the air, and the Shah is the most blessing of the Holy Spirit. I have never felt progressiv~ man in the empire. He and many the difficulties of the work so strongly as now, Persian rulers desire to grant religious tolera- when entering again into the field, and I am tion and to curb the ecclesiastics. With these sure also that my faith was never stronger in coming changes there must arise new diffi- the gospel and the power of Him "whose I culties and missionaries need new wisdom and am and whom I serve." zeal to embrace the opportunities, and as the way opens to carry the gospel to every crea- With .Christian salutations to all who were ture. These missioliaries must be not only present last year and. to all who love the Lord American or European, but native Persian. Jesus Christ. Looking back over a series of years we can Most truly yours, J. H. SHEDD.

V.- THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Missions in Pa.pal Europe. 2. The dead sects of the East should The very caption seems strange. be looked upon in a different light It would have been natural enough from that in which we place Moham- when the "man of Macedonia" ap- medans-though even the latter peared to Paul, for Europe was then should be approached as those who a heathen countt-y. But the late profess to worship the God of Abra- Professor Christlieb, though entirely ham, Isaac and Jacob. But with in favor of aiding the Protestant Nestorians and Greeks there is an ap- churches of France, Spain or Italy, peal to Christ and to the early historic entered a mild protest against placing Christianity. And the same is true any part of Europe in the same cate- of Papists. However the "Light of gory as Africa or China by calling it the W orId" may be obscured by the a foreign missionary field. All en- worship of Mary or of saints and im- lightened minds aim to make proper ages, that true Light furnishes the discriminations, though this is not al- point of hopeful approach.

ways easy. No one who knows any- 3. There should be a broad discrimi- thing of the dead Christian sects of nation between work in Papal coun- the Levant has any doubt that mis- tries and that of the heathen world as sionaries should be sent to Persia or to their comparative claim. The first the Turkish Empire, unless it be the and paramount duty of the Christian Archbishop of Canterbury, who seems churches of this age, whatever be to think that the venerable Greek and their name, is to proclaim the gospel Nestorian Churches should be pro- to the nations who have ,never heard tected against Protestant invasion. of Christ. In this duty Protestants There is, in our day, every variety of and CatholicsshouId stand upon com- opinion as to the question, What is mon ground. It is the reproach of legitimate and necessary to missionary both that they have monopolized the work, and what is to be regarded as great salvation for nineteen centuries mere proselyting and unwarrantable whilethe majority of mankind havere- interference? The time has come mained in total ignorance of the gospel.

when a discriminating judgment 4. American Christians at least should be applied in all missionary en- should draw a distinction between the terprises: claims of Papal Europe and those of 1. Even work among the heathen the Spanish American States. In the should be carried on intelligently. first place there is a geographical Hp-athen systems should be thorough- consideration. Mexico and Central ly understood, and should be ap- America are at our door, and South Iproached in such a way as to win suc- Americanot only belongs to our hemis- cess and not to block the way against it. phere but is in close sympathy with our political institutions. The Protes- than a proselyting process, which, tant churches of Europe naturally feel instead of leaving the Huguenot that the responsibility of evangelizing Church a unit, strengthened in its these countries rests largely upon the ancient faith and order, has rather American churches. tended to break it up into the various sects. But there is another and more cogent reason. The type 6f Romanism which The only alternative to this divisive prevails in Spanish America is far process is to contribute funds in aid of lower than that of the Continent. these Protestant churches and allow European Catholics themselves have them to apply that aid through their spoken of it as a virtual heathenism own missionary agencies. But it is (for example Abbe Domineck, chap- not always easy to decide between lain of Maximillian). And broad- these methods. On the one hand the minded statesmen in Mexico have churches left to themselves might welcomed Protestant influence as a preserve their unity, but on the other blessing to the Mexican Church. hand it is claimed that being won over to Baptist or Methodist communions But, making all proper discrimina- they are quickened into a higher tions, a good rule in Christian duty is spiritual life, and are more effectually that which Christ Himself laid down, guarded against the prevailing " This ought ye to have done and not Rationalism. The question is a broad to leave the other undone." There are one. That the Methodist and Baptist many reasons for aiding the Protest- missions in Germanyand Sweden have ant churches of Continental Europe. led thousands of Lutheran converts to America owes a lasting debt of grati- a more vital faith and a higher life tude to the Huguenots of France. Af- seems clear, although the thousands ter the terrible massacre of St. Bar- who have thus been won cannot be tholomew in the sixteenth century classed with converts from heathen multitudes of survivors migrated to races, yet unquestionably they conthis, as to many other countries. The stitute a more vital element in the religious faith and life, as well as the religious life of the Continent than ever national character of our colonies, before. were enriched by the Huguenot elements, and the kinsmen of those We have little sympathy with the staunch exiles, wherever they may be idea that missionary work is valuable found, should be regarded as our just in proportion to its undenominabrethren. tional character. The church is the best of all organizations forthe exten- There were others who in those days sion of Christ's kingdom, and the of terror took refuge in remote fast- different churches will accomplish nesses of their native land, where they most for those who are brought into long remained shut out from the complete sympathy with them in docworld. One of their descendants, trine and order. Whatever evils attach writing recently of their history and to sectarian zeal it is better than loosetheir present needs, says, pathetically: ness and disorder, and organized mis- sionary agencies under responsible " When our Protestants came down management are better than the freefrom their rocky peaks or out of oo.v- lance enterprises which are responsible erns or forests they were timid, to nobody and whose general tendency happy to be allowed to live, more like is towards transient impressions rather a degenerated race than like true than established churches and self- Huguenots-they had suffered so much perpetuating institutions. and so long." There is one danger just now which The same writer complains that may be regarded with no little ap!","'~- much of the work that has been done for this people has been little more hension, and that is the division of the attention to the present drift of these Protestantmission workof Continental great interests, and of prompt meas- Europe into a number of separate and ures to secure system, economy, in- rival interests, each having an Ameri- creased confidence and more generous can headquarters in New York or aid. Boston and a network of collecting agencies throughout the country. But perhaps quite as important as this is an earnest and prayerful sym- One after another these societies- pathy for the Continental churches. for they are such-are being formed, The spirit of the age is against them. and their success will lead to the crea- There is no longer the moral earnest- tion of many more. To say nothing ness of Ambrose in Italy or of Co- of the discouragement and bewilder- ligny in France. Rationalism, on the ment of American pastors amid this one hand, and hierarchical supersti- multitude of rival appeals, and the tion on the other, chills their ardor. serious detriment to those great mis- Loose conventional sentiment in re- sionary boards which aJ:e earnestly gard to the, Sabbath and' other relig- striving to get on without collecting· ious observances lowers the tone of agencies,will such a policy be wise and spiritual life. They know almost safe even for the churches which are nothing cf the revivals which have aided? blest our land. What they need most of all is a baptism of the Spirit. They A sharp ~nd exciting competition should receive funds with which to in the American market; so much push their evangelization into new thought and interest turned away districts; they need also the prayers from the proper development of a of Christendom for a divine refreshing self-reliant, moral purpose and an ag- upon the churches themselves. gressive zeal in the churches them- selves; the handing over of the mission- As to the relative merits of different ary work of these churches to a central causes, those undoubtedly have the committee, to be carried on largely by first claim which lead to the estab- foreign funds. Will not all this tend lishment of permanent and self-sus- to apathy and to greater and even taining and self-propagating institu- greater weakness? Even in heathen tions. We should never forget that lands an undue spirit of dependence is what Paul aimed at was churches. fatal to the stamina of the Christian He was not satisfied with exhorting rank and file. ever-changing multitudes. His whole work and that of his associates was It is essential to the growth and ef- constructive. He ordained elders in ficiency of the Continental churches every place. He made each com- that they should as fully depend on munity of converts organic from the the development of their own effort start. and their own liberality as if there wore none in any quarter to help them. What work of street preaching or bazaar preaching or chapel preach- Then let that effort be supplemented ing, that forms no church-that rather , by systematic and generous aid from glories in the fact that it is undenomi- more favored lands. Let this be done national and never mentions the word without personal solicitation, and by church-cancompare for one moment proper concert of action. Our own with that of the Waldenses, whose mission boards will all gladly trans- solid organization has lived and toiled mit contributions as directed and with- and testified and suffered and bled for out expense. If any discrimination ages, and which to-day, after so long is made let those objects be specially and so glorious a history, is still one of favored which are most economical of the most vital forces of Southern ocean voyages and the expense of Europe? collecting. There is need of serious

1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOrrcs

Are they "Rioe Ohristians 'I " the glad message which he had re- c.eived to relatives and neighbors, Something over a year ago the whereupon they sent a deputation beg- Church Missionary Society proposed ging that a teacher might be sent. to transfer its mission work inthe Prefecture of Hing H wa, China, to another " These villagers, " says the record, missionary organization, partly for " show a liberality which is without a reasons of comity with respect to ter- parallel in the history of missions. In ritory, and partly with a view to econ- all there are eleven Christians, none of omy of funds. But the people in the them yet baptized, and all very poor. district sent a petition asking that they But last year they subscribed $35 for might remain in the former connec- the repair of their place of worship, tions, and promising to maintain their and they have this year subscribed $35 ieachers and catechist themselves. more for the support of a catechist,be- Thereupon the Missionary Conference sides supplying him with rice. The resolved to continue the connection. schoolmaster in the village gave his The Christian work in this district is whole stipend for the support of the ·thus practically self-supporting. catechist, and having in consequence insufficient means to supply his own A missionary who has since visited wants, he sold his only field. Others Ring Hwa says: "I cannot but con- of the little band .have pawned their trast the zeal and devotion of these clothing to meet the sum promised." people with the lukewarmness of too "It is sometimes said," writes the mismany in Christian lands. This district sionary, "that our converts are rice embraces over 6,000,000 of people. Christians. I should like to ask where The superintendent of the catechists in Christian England you would find . bears in his body the' marks of the a parallel to the above?" Lord Jesus' in the form of a scar inflicted by an older brother because he At the little village of Kiang Sang, had embraced Christianity. He wears the missionary, arriving late, began his scar with the more satisfaction after tea to examine candidates for from the fact that his brother finally baptism, and continued until ten died a Christian believer." o'clock,after which the superintendent of catechists continued his exhorta- The missionary had the joy in one tions until midnight. In the morning little community of receiving five to the work of examination was continthe fellowship of the Church. In an- ued, after which thirteen were acceptother he was accorded a truly Chris- ed, all men from the neighboring tian reception with a feast. One mountains. woman brought six or seven others to the service as a result of her faithful These are but incidents, but any labor, and twelve of her own family Christian, comprehensive man, groupare adherents of the Church. In an- ing them together as one entire picture, other village six women had been pre- will not fail to see how the rays of light pared for baptism by the faithful la- are thus breaking through the gloom bors of the catechist's wife. A yonng of a great and populous district; how girl of fifteen had been very active in earnest is the faith and zeal of those influencing her friends to receive the here and there who have received truth. In another village a man, who the truth; in a word, how rich is had been treated in the mission hos- the harvest which there waits to be pital at Kang Chu, had made known gathered.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Great Missionary Pioture. products together, the achievements These are days of great Expositions. of the age array their mightiest tro- The industries of the world bring their phies, to astonish the eye and overwhelm the mind of the beholder. and pavement, are represented life-size While we write preparations are in figures of the great men and women progress for a visible demonstration who have made French history for a of America's greatness in connection hundred years past; and through th8 with the quadri-centenary, which will arches are to be seen the various his- probably make the grand Exposition toric events, portrayed in vivid forms of 1892 the most manificent and colos- and colors, which have marked the sal "World's Fair" ever known in progress of the age. human history. By following the picture from th8 The thought occurs to us, and it is left of the observer, around the entire not the first time it has found expres- circle, a complete and very unique sion in these columns, that the fulness panorama of the century is made to of the times has come for a grand pass before the eye. The days of the Exposition of Missions, and it ought Revolution, with the horrors of the to be in connection with this great guillotine; then the Napoleonic epoch, commemoration at Chicago. Ameri- with all the glory of victorious war; ca's discovery was really the result of troops returning from brilliant tri- a missionary spirit, as anyone will umphs passing in review before the feel who knows the history of Colum- Empress Josephine; then Louis XVIIL bus and has seen his own manuscripts and his court; the days of the New with the signature Christo-Ferens. Republic; then Louis Napoleon and Moreover, there is a curious and sug- the coup d'etat; then the Francogestive coincidence: the year 1892, Prussian war and the fall of the while it marks the completion of the revived Napoleonic dynasty, and then fourth century since the discovery of again the Republic, until we reach America, completes the first century again the statue of France, at the foot of modern organized mIsSIOnary of which stands that typical Frenchendeavor. The same year, therefore, man of the latter days, Victor Hugo! that commemorates our quadri-centenary also commemorates the cen- As we stood studying this superb, tenary of missions. historic and artistic achievement, again the conviction forced itself upon Why not have atIeast, then, a great us that the history of this missionary missionary exposition on canvas? At century, from 1792 to 1892, affords a Paris, in t!'le gardens of the Tuileries, theme for the painter's brush and the there is a famous painting by Alfred artist's genius which it would be Stevens and Henri Gervex, called the difficult to surpass in suggestiveness, Histoire du Siecle, 1789-1889, and a fruitfulness or attractiveness. Let marvellous picture it is, presenting the us suppose that some artists of a high grand outlinesof the history of France order of ability should undertake such during the century past. Both its a grand work. What a magnificent conception and execution are unique. picture might result! We can even The huge canvas lines the entire in- now see it stretching around the inner terior wall of a circular building, wall of some cycloramic building. whose circumference we take to be The Cross of Christ might be the cennot less than one hundred and twenty tral object, with a supernal glory feet. At one point on the vast painting breaking through the deep darkness, is represented an ideal statue of and lighting up, as with a touch of France. Toward the right of the gold, a little shoemaker's shop at statue stretches a marble corridor, Hackleton; the door stands ajar and with pillars and arches, completely reveals a young man of eighteen years covAring the canvas, until it curves cobbling, while his eyes wander from around to the left of the statue. At his work to a book that lies on the the base of this corridor, on its steps bench beside him. It is Cook's Voy- ,ages. Before him on the rude wall of years again are passed, and the picthe shop hangs a rough brown paper ture now represents a memorial hall map of the world, made in cobbler's built to the memory of the first Karen ink, on which, by different shades of convert. The Kho Thah Byu Hall color, the comparative religiouscondi- stands confronting the Schway Mote' .on of the different races is set forth. Tau Pagoda; they are close by, and ..A. little farther on that same young they bespeak the contrast between the man is seen preaching from the box Karens of 1815 and the Karens of pulpit in Andrew Fuller's chapel at 1865. The same picture might repre- Kettering, and just beyond is seen sent the Lone Star Mission as it was in Widow Wallis' humble home, where a 1853 when the American Baptist .Mis- IiimaU group of obscure Baptist minis- sionary Union threatened to abandon ters are signing the first modern cove- it; and a quarter of a century later, nant of missions. Among the sur- when all along the river-banks might rounding figures may be seen Sydney be pictured over 2,000 converts bap- Smith, who points a scornful finger at tized in one day! The picture we the nest of consecrated cobblers, whom are imagining would of course reprehe proposes to "rout out" with the sent Morrison, wearing the queue and arrows of his wit. Then a vessel is studying by the light of his little liieen to set sail, and on board stands earthen lamp far into the small hours that same William Carey, on his way of the morning, while he sought to to India. Further on may be seen the translate the Bible into the Chinese shores of Tahite. Mr. Nott is stand- tongue. And seventy-five years later ing in the midst of a group of savages Hudson Taylor pushing his 300 evanand cannibals, reading from a new gelists and teachers into the unoccutranslation, just completed, of John pied inland provinces of China, and iii: 1G. A warrior in the group is planning to preach the gospel within moving forward, and reaching out his the next five years to every soul in the hands toward the missionary-the first middle kingdom. The picture would convert after fourteen years of toil. portray Commodore Perry's squadron Around may be seen the cannibal anchoring in the bay of Yeddo in ovens, even now roasting human vic- 1854, and, with the open Bible on the tims for the feast. Let the eye now capstan, seeking to unlock sea-gates pass around the circle and see Tahite barred for 200 years; and 30 years lahalf a century later. Every mark of ter Japan revolutionized, with nothing Christian civilization now marks the unchanged but the natural scenery. island. All Western Polynesia now appears as part of the domain of The artist would of course give Christendom. On the Fiji Islands Africa a place on his great canvasalone are nearly 1,000 churches of her thousands of slaves, driven in their Christ. That first convert has now yokes to the coast, falling in scores by multiplied to 750,000. the way; Robert Moffat and others like him making their way into the Another scene very early in the interior, with no ~weapon but the century. Adoniram Judson has just sword of the Spirit. He would depict arrived in Burmah with his devoted David Livingstone dying on his knees wife. They are beginning work in the little grass hut at !lala, praying among the wild men of Burmah-the for Africa. And then the missions despised, euslaved Karens. A decade that crowd around the great eastern passes, and in the next section of the lakes and creep up the Congo from picture we behold a simple church of the west. The callvas would repre- €ighteen Karens, the insignificant sent Stanley raising his cap to the fruit of ten years of labor. Sweep the hero whose heart is buried in Africa, €ye around the circle again until fifty when he found him at Ajiji in 1871and then in 1890; the canvas would the grandest defense of Christianity glow with the magnificent recep- in our day. tion to Stanley in Albert Hall in London. The conception grows upon us as – How would Carey in his cobbler we consider it, and we hope some one shop contrast with the great ecumeni- capable of executing it will undertake cal council of missions in 1888-with it. 'While we have not the genius, Exeter Hall crowded for ten days the experience and the facile brush with the nobility of the Church from which are needful to make such an all lands. We have no space to depict idea crystalize into achievement, we further the wonders which such a would gladly contribute from our painting might embody. But it is a limited acquaintance with the history marvel' to us that no artist has yet of the century such of the material elaborated the conception! What is necessary as we have gathered by a Waterloo, Gettysburg, Sevastopol, long and a painstaking study of the to the divine war of the ages! If great theme. Let some others who French history for a hundred years have skill in art and wealth in store furnishes an inspiring theme which give the thought embodiment in vismakes the artist's brush thrill with ible form, and give the world its. patriotic emotion, what shall be said greatest historical painting!-A. T. P. of a ce~tury of missions that has seen the whole church of Christ marshalled A Prize Offer. into line for evangelism, and the face of the world transformed! If artists The Editors of this REVIEW are seek transcendent themes, here is one. thoroughly convinced that no one If only the pecuniary reward is in obstacle stands in the way of the proview, what throngs such a painting gress of missions so prominently as would attract! No part of the Glas- lack of faith in the supernatural gow Exhibition drew larger crowds power of God. There is too much than the Indian exhibit, where, in dependence on appeal, on organizaminiature, the homes, costumes, tem- tion, on human instrument, on Governples and rites of India were set before mental patronage, on the influence of the eye. When we were in London, education and civilization; and too litin the Stanley-African Exhibition, the tle simple looking untothat real source most attractive features were the of success, the POWER OF GOD IN tableawx; inanimes, in which the ANSWER TO PRAYER, first to open doors dwarfs and other tribes of Africa of access, then to raise up and thrust were represented. as they are in their forth laborers, and then to break native wilds, and the Arab slave- down all opposition and make the hunters were represented in the act truth mighty in converting, subduing, of capturing human prey. We ven- saving and sanctifying. ture to predict that could such a picture, representing"the history of the At the same time we believe not missionary age, be hung in a suitable only that the promises of the Word building in Chicago inconnection with are distinct, definite, ample and overthe great Exposition of 1892, it would whelming, but that their actualfuljilpay the cost of its production in a ment is the standing miracle of the single season, and be an educator of age of missions; and that if the Church the mind and heart of hundreds of could be brought face to face with the thousands; and that after it had ac- facts, unbelief would receive a powercomplished its work there, it would ful, and, in the case of many disciples, go around the world, the greatest ar- a death blow, and believers would gument and appeal for missions and realize that it is not by might nor by pow.er, but by the Spirit of the Lord that all true missions are to be carried forward.

We therefore invite contributions tothese pages, giving examples from the spirit of the utmost friendliness and desire for th~ future success of modern missionary history of the un- the cause-that the time has come when far more, if not the chief, attenmistakable interposition of God in tion should be given to the work of sifting, discriminating, training, and answer to prayer, and in behalf of His looking sharply after the already en- rolled 5,000 students. A thousand fold servants and their work. We desire more .depends on the character, the fitness, the integrity and continuance these articles not to exceed about of these pledged men and women, than on their mtmber. We have great con- 3,000 words each, and to contain not fidence in, and share in the anxiety and desire of, the leaders and officers less than ten such examples, brief of this movement, and we know the! are not blind to its incidental evils and and telling, duly authenticated. To dangers. May God give them wisdom and fidelity in their responsible trust! encourage investigation and thorough We have been led to write the above work in this direction we hereby offer by the reception of the following let- ter from the Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, to the writer of the best contribution D. D.; of Newton Centre, Mass., a representative man of New England, $100, and $50 for the second best, the whose whole heart is in the mission- arywork.-J. M. S.] Editors to be the judges, and to have DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I heard the the right to their exclusive publication subscriber to the enclQSed, who is unin " THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE der appointment to Japan by the WORLD." They are to be at liberty American Baptist Mission Union, give also to use any competing articles in the address from which this is an exthe REVIEW, other than the prize arti- tract. It seemed to me that he made cles, by paying the usual rate per a valuable summary and analysis of page. All such articles to be sent to the volunteer movement not otherus before January 1, 1891. .And upon wise published. I accordingly asked this sincere effort to promote acquain- him to hand it to me that I might tance with the modern signs of God's bring it to your notice for the MISfaithfulness to His promises, and in- SIONARY REVIEW, if you should think creased faith in the presence of the best to use it there. Captain of the Lord's host with His Yours truly, faithful witnesse8j we ask the blessing LEMUEL C. BARNES. of God. A. T. P. J. M. S. June 17, 1890.

The Student Volunteer Movement. EXTRACT FROM AN ADDRESS ON THE [Our deep interest in and high ap- STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preciation of this wonderful uprising, as the pages of this REVIEW abund- FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. antly prove, make us very jealous of its reputation, and anxious to do "The most serious criticism passed what in us lies to promote its healthy upon the movement is that very few growth and highest efficiency. That of those who sign the pledge ever mistakes should be made; that large reach the foreign field. This is partly numbers should take the pledge true and partly false. hastily, under high excitement, and afterwards lose their enthusiasm The churches have supposed that and disregard their solemn promises, the volunteers were ready to appear was to be expected. Weare clearly before the various boards, and conseof the opinion that too much effort quently have looked in vain each year has been put forth simply to secure forthe forthcoming men. But it must pledges and roll up a vast list of be rememliered that the band is made volunteers, not using due care and' up of students in all stages of prepardiscrimination in the selection. It ation. Of the 5,000 who have taken will be fatal in the end if all are ac- the pledge 86% or 4,300 are still in the cepted and enrolled who offer them- schools; 5% or 250 have reached the selves. Personally we have carefully foreign field; 1% or 50 have been restudied this "movement" from its jected for various reasons; 3% or 150 origin, and during the past few have graduated but are still in this months have had peculiar opportunit- ies to learn the present spirit and attitude of a very large proportion of this army of volunteers, and we do not hesitate to say-and we say it in country; 5,% or 250 have deserted the their lands in the reservations allotted cause. While these figures partly ex- to them in the State of New York. plain the meagre results thus far ob- The most scandalous measures were tained, there still remains the sad resorted to in order to induce the fact that a large number have brought reproach upon the movement. Legislature to sanction this wholesale robbery and cruel injustice, and, to its What is the cause of this defection shame, the Legislature did its best to and what can be done to remedy it? consummate it, and but for the exer- cise of the veto power it would have The chief cause is change of purpose, and the students thus affected succeeded. This bold and just act of may be divided into three classes. The Governor Hill favorably contrasts first class is composed of those who wiih some of his other vetoes, and we have simply become tired of the move- rejoice the more to recognize and ment, and, without regard topledge or sense of duty, have deserted it. For speak of it. In this fight the Indians these there is no remedy. of the Empire State have had some able and persistent defenders, nota- The second class consists of those who bly the Presbyte1'Y of Buffalo, which, have lost tl;wir enthusiasm, yet, feeling by its early and courageous action, the need of an excuse, take refuge in the form of the pledge. The pledge is in exposed the atrocious lies which effect ambiguous. It reads, "I am these unscrupulous schemers set on willing and desirous, God peqnitting, foot, vindicating the Indians from to become a foreign missionary." Mor- their gross assaults, and pleading ally, the pledge is regarded as binding their case with singular force and inboth by outsiders and in most cases telligence, in the press, and wherever by the volunteers. Literally, it is not the voice of Buffalo Presbytery could binding. The volunteer says, "When be heard. Two full and carefully- I signed the pledge I was both willing and desirous. Now I am neither. I did prepared reports of a committee, of not promise absolutely to go, and I which Dr. William S. Hubbell was violate no pledge by staying at home." chairman, "appointed to investigate The third class is made up of those charges made "against the Indians of who signed the pledge so early in Western New York," are before us, their course that they could not know their own minds, and with the devel- making each a respectable pamphlet. opment of faculties and a change of ~ever was there a more signal "vinditaste, there has come also a legitimate change of purpose. What, now, is cation" made than in these pages. the remedy? Experience has shown We recognize also gladly the serthat some form of commitment is necessary. It is therefore suggested that vices of Mr. John Habberton, on the two ~ledges be adopted. The first, to editorial staff of the New York Herald, be gIven in the early part of the who made a visit to each of the eight student's course, should bind hint only reservations in the State, and made a. to work for the cause of missions, and report covering two full pages of the to give thorough and prayerful con- Herald, confirming the statements of liIideration to his own going to the for- the Buffalo report. He went on his eign field before making permanent own prompting and a stranger to the choice of any other occupation. The members of Buffalo Presbytery. He second pledge should be given near the 'writes as follows of his investigation: close of the course of study, and only after the first had been taken, and "I went into the Indian country IiIhould bind the signer irrevocably to only to write a descriptive sketch, but the foreign field. This arraugement when I detected the undercurrent of would avoid the dangers incidental to swindle, and studied out the means by premature action, and would affix to which public opinion was being infludesertion an opprobrium which would enced, I thought it proper to change be wholesome." W. B. PARSHLEY. my method, and to leave out many picturesque features in order to make Defeat of "The Whipple Bill." room for justice and indignation."

The friends of the Indian, and all This article was extensively noticed right-minded men, will rejoice that Governor Hill has vetoed this iniqui- tous measure, cOJ:tcocted by the Ogden Land Company and a lot of greedy whites to dispossess the Indians of

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

by the press and drew attention to the upon Trinidad by the Rev. John Mor- Indians of New York State. And it is ton, the veteran missionary, in which bnt fair.to notice in this connection he says, "Coma at present vacant;" the able and admirable article of Dr. and he closes, "This field is now in Ellinwood, in a recent number of this urgent need of men, one for Coma REVIEW, entitled "A Plea for the and one for British Guiana. Pray ye Senecas." His statements and argu· therefore the Lord of the harvest ments bearing on the whole subject that He send forth laborers into His are timely, truthful and vigorous, and harvest." This prayer is already half no doubt contributed to the decision answered. Rev. Fulton Johnson Cofwhich saves the State from doing a fin, B.A., had sailed from New York, great wrong and protects the Indians as misssonary-elect for Coma, before in their constitutional and inalienable your December number was issued. rights. Thus the Rev. Mr. Morton's answered prayer accompanied him from the Justice to the Indian is so rare a maritime provinces of Canada to his thing that we record this triumph beloved Trinidad. The Lord be with peculiar satisfaction and grati· praised for His prayer-hearing love; tude.-J. M. S. and may He answer all our prayers for the glory of His cause. Answered Prayer. REV. A. W. LEWIS, B.D. DEAR Dr. PIERSON;-In the Decem- YARMOUTH, N. S. ber number of your invaluable REVIEW there appeared an excellent article VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Universities Mission to Central Africa. missionaries-ordained, 17; lay, 20; female, 20; native 1wlpers-ordained, 2; readers, 8; teach- Secretary: REV. DUNCAN TRAVERS, 14 Delahay ers, 62; churches, 6; communicants, 686; St., Westminster, London, S. W. total baptized persons, 920; total number of adhere:lts, 1,922; schools, 20; scholars, 837; REPORT FOR YEAR ENDiNG DEC. 31, 1889. boarders, 438; scholars baptized, 394.

Receipts. £10,603 4 1 This mission occupies two fields-Zanzibar -Generalfnnd………………. . 1,739 15 6 and the mainland-the latter including the .Special funds…• " . . .• . ……. . 2,469148 Usambara, Roouma and Nyassa region. Children's fund..••……•••••.•• 47215 I) InAfrica………………….. . Medical work is carried on at two stations, and there is a mission steamer on Lake Ny· Total. …. . . . . . .. . . . . .. …. • . £15,285 9 8 assawhichserves as an itineratingchurchship, with classes aud services. Expenditures. 'On missions general. …………….. £14,301 United Brethren in Ohrist. Missionaries onfnrlough………….. 1,428 Rome expenses….. • • .. .. ……. ….. 1,287 Secretary: REv. B. F. BOOTH, Dayton, Ohio. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING IIIA.RCH 31, 1890. Total……………… …. …….. £17,016 Amount expended for foreign Deficiency met by sale of invested fnnds. missions……………. '" …… $26,223.90 A comparative statement for 1888 and 1889 Total amount raised by the board for all its departments…….. …. $44,759.00 shows; Mission in Sherbro Country, West Africa.- 1888 1889 Foreign missionaries, male, ordained, 18; lay, 25; female-missionaries' wives, 16; other Number of European ladies, 5; native ordained ministers, 3; other helpers, 40; organized churches, 131; preachmissionaries……… 70 65 ing places, 405; communicants, 6,712; added during the year, 1,150; theological seminary, 1; …….. :Subscriptions, dona· £16,280 £15,285 students, 23; other schools, 13; pupils, 568. tions, etc. . ~ Two semi·monthly papers are printed.

Expenditure at home The year has been an unusually successful one. and abroad ………. £17,117 £17,016 Average cost per Euro- pean worker… , _…. £244 £262 .cost per cent. of raising funds…………….. 7~ 7% STA.TISTICS. Misions, 2; stations and out-stations, 18;

of Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work, Including Four Lutheran and Reformed

Compiled by REV. J. N. LENKER, Western Secretary B. C. Extension, Grand Island, Nebraska.

'1 " 3 '" . i – —- – — — — ForeignNative oj oj Work· Workers. ers. r:: " ~ aoj :8 -'–'- ~ ~… " al " "" ..,;..w.5… 0 NAME OF SOCIETY. :-I "0 ""I-< HEADQUARTERS. ..,; FIELDS OF WORK. 1;) oj 'C oj :;~g ~ …0 .~ .S Ol '0 O::sl oj oj 0 -w"0=. ~ 'E 'E ~oj § oj ~w. Z ~ – 0 i-l 0 P< – – – — 1 Leipzig……………………… Leipzig, Germany ……… 1836 23 22 2 12 188 23 14,014 149 3,653 $2,263.00 $73,084.00 South fudia. 2 Harmannsburg………………. Harmannsburg, Germany. 1849 66 70.. .. . .. . 37 .••. 13,424 56 2,028………. 69,967.04 S. Africa, India, Australia. 3 Gossner…….. . ………… Berlin, Germany ……… 18.36 13 13 4 17 247 25 34,500 85 2,100 2,129.60 38,720.00 India. 4 Berlin ……………………….. Berlin, " ………. 18.36 50 56 15 5 449 …. 21,038 60 3,542 4,995.92 75,020.00 South Africa and China. 5 North German ……………….. Bremen, " ………. 1836 3 8 1 1 22 ••. 6 Brecklum…………………. Brecklum," …….. 1877 2 4 .. : …. . 1 .••. 664 16 321 266.20 21,780.00 New Zealand, Gold Coast. 7 Jerusalem …………………… Potsdam, " ………. 1845 3 2 …. 7 1 20 ………. 9,000.00 India. 800 4 200 •••• • • • .• . 7,000.00 Palestine and Egypt. 8 Berlin Women's Society………. Berlin, " ……… 1850 1 1… 1 …. .. 81 1 40 ………. 4,000.00 China.

9 Evangelical Lutheran ……………… Bavaria, " ………….. 1887 …… " ….. .. ……………………….. .. ……………………………. German Possessions. 10 Danish Government Mission …… Denmark……………… 1721 3 …. 3 43 4 11 Evangelical Lutheran ……….. " ……………… 1863 6 4 1 3 15 1 8,733 127 1,982……… 14,520.00 Greenland. 12 Evangelical Lutheran to Karens.. .. ……………. 1884 4 1 …. …. …… .. .. 523 10 92 ………. 12,584.00 India. 1 13 Evangelical Lutheran…. .. .. Stavanger, Norway…….. 1842 33 40 14 16 902 20,600 '''386 30,620 :::::::::: ····96,800:00 s. Africa and Mada~ascar. 14 Fatherland ………………….. Stockholm, Sweden…….. 1856 10 10 19.. 26 168 9 498 ……… . 42,600.00 East Africa and India. 15 State Church………………… Sweden ………………. 1877 4 3 3 …. 2 15 58 3 68 ……. . 12,598.00 Natal. 16 Finnish Lutheran…… …….. Helsingforz, Finland …… 1868 3 6…… 3 1 150 3 800 …….. .. 11,374.00 Southwest Africa. Evangelical Lutheran………… Reval, -:Russia………….. 1 17 Board F. M. Gen. Synod………. Baltimore, Md …………. 1882…. …. '''7 …3. ..iw ii·,53s ···iM ·4~330 ···i,555:00 … -.ii,202.35 S. India and W. Africa. 18 1837 5 5 20. 19 Ex. Com. F. M. Gen. Council….. Philadelphia, Pa … '" .. 1869 …. 5 …. …. 69 …. 20 Board F. M. U. Synod, South….. Strasburg, Va………… .. …….. .. 1,000 55 700 '" …… 10,000,00 India. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan ~sed). 21 Basle" ………………………. Basle, Switzerland …….. 1815 45.92 117 44 22 Pilgrim Mission*…………….. St. Chrischona," …….. 1848 2 17 …… . 490 59 20,907 229 8,513……… 174,240.00 India, China, Gold Coast. 23 Rhenish* ……………… '" …. Barmen, Germany…….. 1828 56 71 60 10 4 .••. 400 1 120 …. .. … . 9,500.00 Abyssinia, Austria. 24 Evangelical Lutheran of Poland.. Warsaw, Russia… .•.• …. … 1 1 .••….. 31,608 95 5,435 10,771.52 93,170.00 S. Africa, Borneo, China. 415 24 25 Paris Evangelical* ………….. Paris, France …………. 1824 25' 33 17 22 177 .. .. 3,500.00 Polonia and S. Africa. 60,180.00 Africa, Society Islands. 26 Evangelical Lutheran ………… Holland………………. 1882 1 1 ……………. .. 1,000.00 Sumatra.

———·1——-1—————-·-,1—1——- – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – 1 – – -357-46-8 2-60-14-4 -3,24-6 -173-1-88,0-20 _1,4_37 _66,7_42 _$25_,25_3.08_$~88:1,_839_.39 I.—-~– – – – – – – – – – – – – – 27 lIioraviant………………….. Hrunhut, Saxony………. 1732 127 135 151 21 956 686 84,201 223 18,280 ………. $81,326.52 N. &S.America,Africa,etc. Total…… ….. ………….. …………. …… …….. 484 603 411 165 4,202 859 272,221 1,660 85,022 $25,253.08 $963,165.91 " Lutheran !Uld J.Wformed. t The Moravians, who takE) the lead in Foreign Mission Work, have thl) same confessiQn of faith. as the I,.utherans.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

United Presbyterian Ohurch of Church Door Collec· Scotland. tions………… .. 1,253 1 3 Secretary: Rev. JAMES BUCHANAN. Juvenile Offerings.• 2,009 9 11 Livingstone Mission 5,104 1 10 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Donations (General Receipts. and Special)…… 5,402 18 11 Ordinary Fund-Church Contri· Special Funds, Inter· butions .. . … £23,610 3 8 est, etc………… 9,581 14 7 Legacies….••• 4,823 16 ;- – – – – – £41,884 19 10 – – – – – Transfers, etc. 3,39'Z 11 10 Sent Direct to Stations. ……… 774 0 0 £31,826 12 1 Col. and Con· Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tin'tal Work. 1,403 2 2 cation……… ……………. 15,137 16 5 Special Objects……………. . 2,886 19 1 Zenana Fund……………… .. 4,375 5 4 Total at Home …………… £57,796 16 3 Donations, etc., Total.. …………………. £40,491 18 8 Expenditures. Abroad ……….. £ 9,189 0 0 Grants in Aid……. 12,873 0 0 For Ordinary Fund. ………… £27,546 6 3 College and School Balance on Fund………. ; ….. £ 4,280 5 10 Fees…. .. …. …. 16,249 0 0 38,311 0 0 Balance from Last Year. …•••• 3,648 19 4 Total Income ……………….. £96,107 16 3 Expenditures. Transfer in 1889…………….. 35 13 7 £95,317 0 0 Total Balance in favor of STATISTICS.

– – – – – Ordinary Fund….. …… £ 7,964 18 9 Missions, 7; stations and out·stations, 207; foreign missionaries (ordained), 51, lay (in. Estima'd Expenditure for 1890.. £29,142 0 0 cluding evangelists), 46, female (missionaries' wives), 32, other ladies, 38; medical mission. >-3 '•1~0;~;:5'~@'~:8":>:'~:~:QQ"!>"~!-53.'1~';~~S;.' aries, male, 24, female, 3 (included in above); native ordained ministers, 14; licentiates, 10; [ · . . : • •• ~-.i~;P- other helpers, 600 (native divinity students, 46); organized churches, 42: total number of : preaching places, 207; communicants, 6,620; additions, 647; colleges and theological semin. ;': : I Stations aries, 6; students, 947; other schools, 320; I and pupils, 25,879. ~I <o~~@t1",~ Out-Stations. In additi0l' to the income for foreign mis· ~I ~~ ~ MEisusiroonpaeraines, , sions, other committees report as raised for ~Ot~ …. ~WOt the conversion of the Jews, £7,524: for Conti. I Ordained. nental work, £6,285; for Colonial work, £3,515; making the total miSSionary revenue of the I : II European Free Church of Scotland for the evangelization Missionaries, of the world outside of the United Kingdom, °1 : : Cr.:lOf~..-: Medical. £113,431 16s 3d ,equal to $567,155. .~ '" 1 : ~: ~. ~I! . ~ 1 European C.Q ….. ~-.l: Evangelists . I European Zenana Missionaries. ! w: I : Native w: "' ….. '~ " Ministers, !S/ Ordained. London Missionary Society.

~I I ~ :i:-.::J~~I<1->4:: ~ Native Secretary: REV. EDWARD H. JONES, Mission Other I Helpers. House, Blomfield St., London, E. C.

f:1 I '>ON) "'~ Communi· REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 cants. ~i ~gjffi~!~J1U . Receipt•. I Subscriptions, donations, collec· ~I Ii ~ 8:, : ~: eo….. ~ Inquirers. tions…………………….. ' £101,283 14 7 ~tgoo~ Legacies…. ……………….. 16,17713 6 ~I oo..~. ~ ~~: ~ 1 Week·Day Dividends ………… ……….. 3,993 17 7 . '""" Schools. ~~~~. ~-> I Total………………….. £121,455 5 8 ill / 1 Pupils. I I I Expenditures. Deficiency from last year .• " .. , £2,736 4 10 I'reeOhurch of Scotland. Regular expenses…………. .. 115,416 18 8 Investment………………… . Secretary: Dr. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., 15 Balance in favor of the society.. 3,000 0 0 North Bank Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. 302 2 2 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Receipt•. Total. ……………… '" £121,455 5 8 Included in the donations, etc., above are Associations …….. £14,836 11 4 £25,783 2s. Sd., raised for special objE1Cts. On Legacies………… 3,697 2 0 account of change of date of closing the finan- {lial year, only eleven months are represented of England, and in 11 of these there are misin the r"port. sionaries either entirely supported or assisted by the society. The largest and most import- Statistics. ant are naturally in India, but the present lfissions, 8; missionaries-male, 156; female, year has witnessed the commencement of 36; native ordained ministers, 1,194; preachers, work in Korea. In 11 out of the 15 dioceses in 4,225; church members, 68,805; other native Africa also there are missionaries of the adherents, 269,862; Sunday-schools, 381; society, and here too the largest work is in scholars, 22,415; day-schools, 1,990. scholars, Cape Colony. Of the 13 dioceses in Australia 105,980; local contributions and school fees, and Tasmania, there are but 4 that receive £20,302 11s. 3d. any assistance, and these furnish no report. The Society Islands have been removed from New Zealand and the Pacific furnish 8 dio· the list. ceses, but the only missionaries are in Hono· lulu and Norfolk and Fiji Islands. In North Presbyterian Churoh of England. America there are 20 dioceses, of which 1 each in New Brunswick, Quebec, Montreal, Nova Secretary: JOHN BELL, 13 Fenchurch Avenue, Scotia, Newfoundland, Caledonia, New West· minster and Algoma, and 3 in Rupertsland London, E. C. receives assistance from the society's funds. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Of the 10 dioceses in the West Indies and South America, 7 (Guiana and 6 in the West Receipts. Indies) have missionaries of the society. The only regular diocese in Europe is that of Gib- Bal':'nce from Last year…. . •.. £ 498 12 11 raltar, but there are numerous chaplaincies.

Congregational Contributions… 6,497 2 6 Moravian Missions. Juvenile Fund…. .•…. ….. …. 1,785 3 8 Scotch Committee ..•••. …….. 2,740 0 0 Secretary: Rev. B. ROMIG, Hrunhut, Saxony; Legacies. …… ………… …… 1,454 15 3 or, Rev. B. LA TROBE, 29 Ely Place, Holborn, London, E. C. Donations. ………………… • 1,347 14 9 Receipts.

Miscellaneous………………. 710 14 3 1. Contributions from Congregations: Balance Overdrawn…………. 2,086 4 0 Continent of Europe.. ••.. .£1,031 19 5 Total…………………… £17,070 7 4 Great Britain and Expendit"Tes. Ireland….. •• 1,478 4 3 North America .. 2,240 12 6 Foreign Missions ……………. £15,767 1 11 Mission Proviuc's 81 5 0 Home Charges… . ……. . ….. 848 17 6 – – – £ 4,832 1 2 Interest………………… ….• 149 0 11 Amounts on Accounts……….. 305 7 -0 2. Contributions from other Christian Churches: Total ………………….. £17,070 7 4 Europe ………. £4,344 18 2 Great Britain.•.• 2,685 3 4 STATISTICS. North America.. 24 0 9 – – – – 7,054 2 3 r Missions, 2; stations, 5; out-stations, 130. Missionaries-ordained 20, medical 10, lay 3. Legacies and Endowments: 2, female 16; native pastors, 8; evangelists, Europe….. .•.•. 4,686 17 9 lOS; theological students, 41; organized Great Britain…. 1,644 15 9 churches, 43; communicants, 3,572. North America.. 420 12 0 – – – – 6,752 5 6 Sooiety for the Propagation of the Gospel 4. Mite Societies: in Foreign Parts (S. P. G') Europe ……… . 662 4 4 Great Britain… . 9 17 3 Secretary: Rev. H. W. TUCKER, M. A., 19 North America .. 56 17 0 728 18 7 Delahay Street, Westminster, London. Interests………………….. •• 132 18 3 REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Total. ……………………. £19,500 6 S Receipts. Expenditures.

Collections, Subscriptions and For the Missions …………….. £ 7,997 6 2 Training of Missionaries……… 433 14 2 Donations: Sustentation, Pensions, etc……. '8,978 11 8 Management ………………… 1,858 9 1 General Fund .. £86,921 11 2 Miscellaneous … …….. …. …. 134 5 0 Special " 18,964 14 1 . Total…………………….. £19,402 IS 1 Legacies: – – – – £105,886 5 3 General Fund.. 9,468 6 2 Special 107 2 0 9,575 8 2 Rents, Dividends, etc.: General Fund.. 5,007 16 7 Special 4,569 9 7 9,577 6 2 £125,038 19 7 The society combines Colonial and Continental work with its foreign work in suph a way that statistics of the last are not easily gathered from the report. There are in Asia 17 dioceses of the Church

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The statement of the London Association STATISTICS. shows: Missions, 13: stations and out·stations, 131; Balance on Hand …………….• £ 39 lP 11 mISSIOnary agents, 292; native missionaries and assistants, 51: native other helpers, 1,659: Collections…………. ………. 7,078 15 6 communicants, 29,971: baptized adults, 15,271; candidates, new people, etc., 5,949: baptized Total. ……………………. £7,118 15 5 children, 34,615: schools, 232: scholars, boys Paid to Treasurer Moravian Mis· 9,958, girls 9,836, total 19,794: total teachers, 316: monitors, 467: Sunday·schools 107, sions ………………………. £5,859 10 9 scholars, children 8,371, adults 6,603, teachers, Expenses of Management…….. 485 0 0 996. Printing, Traveling Expenses, etc. 433 0 2 Balance in Hand……………… 341 4 6 Total…………………….. £7,118 15 5 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Stanley's Remedy fOI Slavery in rangements for establishing steam locomotion Africa.-There is only one remedy for these on the Zambes!. wholesale devastations of African aborigines, and that is the solemn combination of Eng- -The drink traffic with the native races of land, Germany, France, Portugal, South and Africa received a large share of attention at East Africa, and Congo State against the in- the annual meeting of the English Congrega. troduction of gunpowder i'lto any part of the tional Union in London, and the question was continent except for the use of their own ably presented by the Rev. John lIfcKenzie, agents, soldiers and employees: or seizing who moved a resolution strongly condemning upon every tusk of ivory brought out, as there the traffic, and expressing the hope that meas· is nota single piece now·a·days which has been ures might be devised for exterminating it. gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece and scrap, He suggested that a geographical belt be in the possession of an Arab trader has been fixed in Africa by international agreement, steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound north or south of which it should be illegal to weight has cost the life of a man. woman or introduce strong drink. child: for every five pounds a hut has been burned: for every two tusks a whole village -Congo Balolo Mission.-We have news has been destroyed: every twenty tusks have from the third party of Balolo volunteers, been obtained at the price of a district, with who are gone to found the John Wallis Alex- all its people, villages and plantations. It is ander station on the Maringa. They made a simply incredible that becanse ivory is required brief stay in Madeira, and proceeded by the for ornaments or billiard-games, the rich Portuguese steamer. Several offers of service heart of Africa shonld be laid waste at this from fresh volunteers of suitable character Jate year of the nineteenth century, signalized have since been made, and £500 have been as it has been by so much advance: that popu- received for the establishment of the fourth lations, tribes and nations should be ntterly station, which will be caJled Berger Sta- destroyed.-Scribner's Magazine. tion, and will probably be situated on the -The statement made by the Duke of Fife, Juapa. at the meeting lately held at the Mansion House, to forward resolutions against the un· Australia.-Evangelization Society of restricted importation of arms and intoxicants Victoria.-The sixth annual report, like its Into Africa, is important. He stated that predecessors, is a story of the gospel testi· although they (the B. S. A. Co.) were not reo mony in districts remote from the abundant presented at the Brussels Conference, they means of grace which are the privilege ofthe were in thorough agreement with its aims. larger centres of population. During last year' One of the directors of the British South 66 missions were conducted, 134 places being Africa Company has lately, in an 'interview visited altogether. The evangelists not only with the King of the Belgians, said that they cheered by their efforts many Christian wished to take active steps to co·operate in people living in comparative isolation, but, by any anti·slave resolutions passed at Brus· the blessing of God, were enabled to arrest sels. The Dnke of Fife also stated at the many sinners on a downward course, a.nd Mansion House that they had resolved abso· point them to the Saviour. Mr. C. Carter is. lutely to prohibit the sale of intoxicants to the secretary of the society, whose offices are 131 natives. In this they will be only following in the steps of the African Lakes Company, Russel st., Melbourne. which has always signalized itself by refusing to have any share in the sale of intoxicants to Belgium.-In a recent communication, the natives. The British South Africa Com- M. Anet, of Brussels, mentions that during the pany is working in entire co-operation with the past year over 500 new members have been African Lakes Company, aRd is making ar- added to the Christian Missionary Church of Belgium from the ranks of Popery and infidel- ity. This small but most devoted body has 32 pastors, 4 evangelists,7 Bible-readers, and 5 colporteurs, and it occupies 87 different lo- calities, in which the gospel is preached. We are extremely sorry, however, to see that it a volume of 1,000 pages probably, will be a has fallen behind in its finances. noble contribution to the already opulent -The appointment by King Leopold of Mr. literature of missions.

Stanley as Governor-General of the Congo ~Statistics.-The follOwing is a summary Free State, and the acceptance of the appoint- of the statistics presented to the' conference, ment, will he gladly received by all civilized carefully compiled by the Rev. J. W. Davis, nations. D.D., of Soochow: Brazil.-The church at Sao Paulo has Foreign missionaries-Men, 589; wives, 390; Over 700 pupils, and the principal has been single women, 316. Total, 1,295. compelled to refuse admission to more than fifty in one month for want of room. Brazilian Native helpers-Ordained ministers, 209; }.fission says, "In several of the States of the unordained, 1,260; female helpers, 180. New Republic it is proposed to make attendance on the public primary schools, to be or- Medical work-Hospitals, 61; dispensaries, ganized under the new government, compul- 43; patients (during 1889), 348,439. sory. Three hundred years of Romish ascendency has left Brazil with over eight millions of Churches-Organized churches, 520; wholly people who can neither read nor write. " self-supporting, 94; one-half self-supporting, 22; one-quarter self-supportin!l', 27. China.-Conference at Shanghai.-We learn from Dr. Happer that the conference Bible distribution (1889)-Blbles, 1,454; New has been a great success—430 members, of Testaments, 22,402; portions, 642,131. Total whom 204 are ladies. It has been arranged to prepare a Union Bible in three versions, all 665,987. three agreeing in meaning-one in the high Communicants, 37,287. classical language, one in simple literary Pupils in schools, 16,816. style, and one in Mandarin colloquial. This Contributions by native Christians, uniting on one Bible, after forty years of separation, is cause for devout thankfulness and $36,884.54. rejoicing. When the report was brought in, The statistics of our own church (the Presthe doxology, "Praise God, from whom all blessings fiow," was sung, and devout thanks byterian Church North) are included in the above sumn;tary. Dr. Happer also kindly gives them separately for the convenience of all interested: Men, 58; wives, 43; single women, 21; in all, 122.

Native members of Presbyterian Church North,4.

Statistics of the eight Presbyterian bodies in China-Men, 124; wives, 93; single ladies, 46; in all, 263.

Whole numher of Presbyterian Church mem- bers, 12,347.

Whole number of pupils, 3,794. Whole amount of contributions, $13,007.

given in public prayer. A full report.from him -A converted Chinaman on the Pacific in our next issue. coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Rev. Dr. Thwing also sends us this concise Guinea for the sake of working among his own statement of the character and doings of the countrymen, and hefore he died he personally conference: led to Christ 200 of his companions. How 1. It was notable on account of its infre- many of such heroic lives have no written an- <J.uency. Held but once in a dozen years or nals, save in God~s "book of remembrance!"

more, it had a special value. Rarum charum France.-Missionary Conference at est. Chamounix.-There wiII (D. Y.) be a mis- 2. Its numerical size. No such gathering of sionary conference at Chamounix during foreign missionaries on heathen soil has been August, probable date 18th to 22d, for prayer before seen. At the first conference 129 were and praise, in connection with various fie1ds enrolled; 432 in this meeting. of gospel labor, information concerning which 3. Its geographic scope. Some were two, will be given by Rev. F. B. Meyer, of Regent's three or more weeks coming from distant Park Chapel, London; Pasteur Vernier, of parts of the empire by slow boats or slower Valence, Drilm,,; Pasteur Lecoat, of Tremel, mule-carts. India, Japan, Europe, and Brittany; lIIonsieur R. Sailleus, of the McA11 America were also represented. Mission, Paris, etc. All Christian friends are 4. Its intellectual and moral power. It was earnestly invited. For information as to a brainy conference. There weremissionar- railway fares, board and lodging, etc., appli- ies new and old, gray-haired sinalogues, auth- cation may be made to Rev. N. L. BIuett, ors and Oriental scholars, physicians and sur- Avenue de la Gare, Annemasse, Haute Savoie, geons, specialists in various branches of study France.

and men eminent ·as educators or in the ad- India.-All missions at work among the ministrative departments of service. Santals report numerous accessions and rapid 5. The devotional and spiritual temper of development. At the present rate of progress, the body kept pace with its intellectual. Oc- in a few years Santalistan will be as thor- casional flies got into the ointment, but, for all oughly Christianized as Tinnevelly now is.

that, the ointment was pungent and precious. The Norwe~ian Lutheran Mission has a mem- 6. The wide horizon of thought opened by oership of 5,272 at 14 stations. More than 400 the fifty papers and the substantial unity of were baptized last year. Mr. Campbell, of the the conference in its central current of thought Scotch Free Church, reports very hopefully made it a stately and commanding power. of his section of the field; he cannot provide .Its well-prepared papers and debates, making teachers fast enough to instruct the people who are anxious to embrace the new faith. in Bordaux, as apostOlic missionary in Africa, From other sections ofthe field similar reports and as missionary preacher in lIfadrid and are received. The set time to visit India's Barcelona. Pastor Rodriguez sends us his aborigines seems to have come. The Dlissions photograph and an interesting sketch of nis which have been properly equipped and effi- life. Much may be expected from him. cientlymaintained are able to take full advan- tage of this movement toward Christianity.- Sweden.-Our readers may remember the Indian Methodist Times. request for prayer that recently ClIme from -A great field is opening in India for female missionaries. Owing to the secluded our brother Leonard at Stockholm. A card condition in which the native WOmen of that country are kept they can only be reached, to under date June 10 says: "With great pleasure any considerable extent, especially in the cities and large towns, by those of their own I write of the answer to prayer in the recent sex. Mrs. C. W. Forman, of Lahore, writes: conference in Stockholm. They decided with- " The women of India in the cities are not out a dissenting voice to begin a mission in reached by the preachers of the gospel; some China, and as soon as possible one in Africa. have never seen one. I do hope we shall soon A young man came forward to offer himself have ladies here in Lahore to take up the for China, and said it was laid upon his heart Zenana work. If we had nine or ten ladies to be a missionary when he was seven years visiting in the city they might never meet old. There was great rejoicing. Pray that each other at their work, and yet there would many others may follow." be portions left untouched. Oh, indeed, we want no curtailment of the work amongst the Tibet. – The Tibet Prayer Union.-Mrs. women; it is when they are reached that a bright day will dawn for India." Polhill Turner, writing from Kan-suh, China, • This call should not be unheeded. The re- asks: "Are Christians quite unmindful of the sponsibility rests upon the Church. Women in large numbers are willing and ready to leave multitudes in perfect bondage to Buddhism in home and kindred and enter upon this work At once if the Church will supply the means. Tibet and the neighboring districts? we hear Japan.-During the year ending April 30, so little of prayer for the work among them. 2,129 converts were received into the churches The devil has immense power through the of the A. B. C. F. M., an average of over 43 to Lama system. Attacking him among Tibeteach church; 43 of the 49 churches are self-sup- ans will be no child's play, but a tremendous porting. Christianity is advancin¥ rapidly, struggle, and if the work is not of God it will be yet there are still 250,000 Buddhist prIests in the an utter failure." No, we are not unmindful of empire, or more than eight times the total Tibetand the multitudes enslaved by that vast number of Christians. religious system, whose practical atheism knows no Creator, no sin, no soul, and no Sav- -The Congregationalist Church at Oka- iour. Our experience of nearly forty years' yama has 542 members and a Sunday'school of work among Tibetan Buddhists bears out the more than a thousand scholars. Itsnpports, be- statementthatitis no child'splay. ltisa tresides its own pastor, 4 paid evangelists, 13 out- mendous uphill struggle,. and, in the conviction stations, a Young 1len'8 Christian Association, that our own and any other missionaries ena women's temperance society, a monthly gaged in it need the special and constant intermagazine and a small dispensary. cession of Christians at home, we have started a" Tibet Prayer Union." A minor feature of Mexico.-We are glad to report that plans this Union is the request to those who are pri- vately willing to be known to one another as for the establishment of a theological training intercessors for Tibet, to Rev. B. La Trobe,29 school which shall meet the wants of the mis- Ely Place, London, E. C. Among the names sions in Mexico have at last been completed. sent .in are some from the Continent and the Preachers who can speak the Spanish language United States. And we know that others have are needed in the southwestern sections of the marked the invitation in the Periodical Ac- Unites States as well as across the border, and counts for March, 1890, and are acting (indeed hence it has been felt that the New West Edu- in some cases have long been acting) on the cation Commission and the American Home suggestion, without desiring to be named. The last quarterly letter of the Moravian Prayer ~:,~~:~ ~~~';fYinm:~~t ::i~t~~~t;c:i~~ t~~ Union has again shown hearty interest and co- operation. institution for the training of theological stu- United States.-Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ~~~t;e':~l~ o"t:~~~r:t~~:!~:~~a~a~a~~ secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign establishment of the" Rio Grande Congregational Training School," which is to be located Missions, who has been visiting its stations in at Ciudad Juarez, formerly known as Paso del Norte, which is just across the Mexican line Asia, is impressed with the vast unoccupied from El Paso, Texas. Rev. A. U. Wright, of Cosihuriachic, has been detailed for this work fields in Central China. Cities of from 75,000 on the part of the American Board, and has to 300,000 population have not one missionary already moved to Ciudad Juarez. It is ex- of any denomination, or even one native helppected that the institution will be opened in er. In traveling by canals from Hang Chow the early autumn.-Missionary Herald. to Shanghai, a day's journey, he passed scores of great cities, with teeming populations, Spain. – The Jesuit, Father Raphael de totally destitute of gospel influences. What Zufa Menendez, of Spain, has been received causes especial grief to him is the fact that into the Protestant Church by Pastor Lopez these places are so accessible, both geographi- Rodriguez. He was well known as professor cally and as respects treaty relations. He writes, "There is as little excuse for leaving a city of 100,000 souls on the New York Central railroad without one single preacher of the gospel, as for leaving cities of that size, and of double that size, utterly neglected within twenty-four hours of Shanghai." Surely, China's neglected millions appeal pathetically to Christendom.

-By the kindness of friends, a copy of Dr. Pierson"s "Crisis of :Missions" has bean presented to each of the students attending the Divinity Halls of the Uhurch of Scotland at Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aberdeen.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUsor NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUST NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS …… 561–603 ENGLAND.-Society for the Propaga- n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- tion of the Gospel: Origin and Operations GENCE. . . . . . •• •. • . . . . . . . . . •• •• 603-612 in the 18th Century, 580; dO., Report for rn.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 612-616 1889, 636; Report of Presbyterian Church IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.•. 616-624 for 1889, 636; Report of London Mission- V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 624-628 ary Society, 635; do., Universities Mis- .VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT sion ……………………………… 633 FRANCE. – Missionary Conference at TOPICS ••… i ••………… 627-633 Chamounix………………………. 633 vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK INDIA.-Useful Literature Society, 607; Irish Presbyterian Church, "Jungle Tribe AND STATISTICS…….. _• _" •• 633-637 .l-Iission," 569; Missions Among the San- vrn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIO"S: MONTH- tals, 638; Need of Female Mi~sionaries .. 63~ Indians, Defeat of the "Wbipple Bill" .••.. 632 LY BULLETIN .. _…..•.•….. 637-6.39 ITALY.-The Free Christian Church …. 614 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS…… •.•••• 640 JAPAN.-A. B. C. F. M. Mission, 639; Buddhist Priests……………………. 639 Authors. Jews. Professor Delitzsch. on Conversion of the…… .. …………. _……. 575 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Letters from Judson. Mrs. Adoniram (Ann Hazeltine), A Abroad, No. VI., 567; The Lack of Missionary Heroine, by Dr. Bradford … 561 Consecration and Prayer, 583; Edi· "Jungle Tribe Mission" of the Irish Presby- torial Notes,627; J. M. Sherwood, Edi- terian Church……………………… 569 torialNotes………………………… 630 ME Xleo. – A Theological Training Agnew, Eliza, The Story of, in Ceylon…•• 596 Bradford, A. H., D.D., A Missionary Hero· Schoo!. ……………………………. 639 Missionary Exposition, A Grand Picture of 627 ine ……………………………….. 561 NEW HEBRIDES.-The Jubilee of the Cross, Rev. R. T., Prayer and ~1issions .••. 580 Delitzsch, Dr. Franz, Biblical 'Thoughts on ~Iissions Established there ……..•• , . .. 691 Prayer. Dr. PlArson, Editorial, 583; Prayer the Conversion of the Jews, translated by Professor Schodde •..•••….•••….•• 575 and Missions, 588; Prize Essay on, 630; Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., Missions in Papal Answered Prayer…. ……………… 633 Europe, 624; Are they "Rice Christians~" 627 Prize Offer for Contributions on Answers Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- toPrayer………………………….. 630 ment……………………………. 616 SCOTLAND.-Free Church of Scotland. Happer, J. Stewart, A Chinese Secret So- Report and Statistics for 1889-90, 635; ciety and its Influence on Evangelistic United Presbyterian Church, Report and Work …………………………… 600 Statistics for 1889………………….. 635 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, Letter to I. M. U…… 622 SOUTH AMERICA.-Strategic Points. 608 Shedd, Dr. J. H., Letter to I. M. U……:. 623 SPAIN.-Conversion of the Jesuit Father Steel, Rev. Robert, D.D., The Jubilee of the Raphael de Znfa Menendez…………. , 639 New Hebrides Mission…. . .. . …• . • .. .. 561 SWEDEN.-Answered Prayer……….. 639 Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions SYRIA.-Mr. Lethaby in "Ioab ………. 61() in the 17th and 18th Centuries (conclud- Student Volunteer Movement,608; Criti- ed) ……………………………….. 579 cism and Letters …………………… 631 TIBET.-Interesting Letter from Rev. Countries and Subjects. R. Gray Owen. 612; Letters from Rev_ Goo. Parker and Mr.Cecil Polhill Turner, AFRICA.-Portugnese Departure from 614; The Tibet Prayer Union ……….. _ 639 Nyassaland, 605; Experiences on Lake UNITED STATES.-Sailing of the Kan· Nyassa, 605; "An Awful Land," 605; sas Band of Missionaries for the Soudan, North Africa Mission, 605; Another Mis- 615; Chinese Secret Society and its Influ- sionary Martyr, 605; Dr. Felkin on ence on Evangelistic Work. 600; Dr. Uganda, 606; England and Germany in Mitchell's Views of China's Needs……. 639 East Africa, 606; The French in West Wesleyan Indian Missions Controversy… 570 Africa, 607; The Soudan Missionary Movement, 615; Universities Mission to Statistics. Central Africa, 633; Congo Balolo Mis- sion, 637; Drink TraffiC, 637; Stanley's Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mission- Remedy for Slavery,637; Duke of Fife's ary Work–Table…………………. 634 Statement….. …… ………….. •…. 637 Free Church of Scotland, Reportfor 1889-90 635 AUSTRALIA. -Evangelization Society London Missionary Society, Report for of Victoria………………………… 637 1889-90 ….. .. .. ….. . …………….. 635 BELGIUM.-Uew Members to the Chris- Moravian Missions, Last Report………. 636 tian Missionary Church, 637; Stanley's Presbyterian Church of England, Report Appointment_…………… _ ……… 638 for 1889.. _………….. '" ………….. 63& BRAZIL.-Sao Paulo School and Educa- Society for the Propagation of the Golipel tion ………………………………. 638 in Foreign Parts, Report for 1889.. . _.. 636 CEYLON.-Eliza Agnew's wonderful United Brethren in Christ, Report for work ……………………………… 5Il} 1889-90 ……………………………. 683 CHINA-The Impending Opium Crisis: United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Anti-Opium Memorial, 612; Shanghai Conference, 638; Statistics Presented…. 638 Report for 1889 …. ……………….. 635 Universities Mission to CentralAfrica, Re· Continental Evangelization…………… 608 port for1889 …………………….. 633